This is a modern-English version of Pussy Black-Face; Or, The Story of a Kitten and Her Friends, originally written by Saunders, Marshall.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
Note from the Transcriber:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

PUSSY BLACK-FACE
or: the Story of a Kitten and Her Friends




TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | By the Campfire | 1 |
II. | A Cat's Haven | 7 |
III. | A Unexpected Shift | 22 |
IV. | I See My Family | 36 |
V. | The Cat in the Park | 53 |
VI. | My First Fight | 75 |
VII. | A Fresh Experience | 101 |
VIII. | Serena Wows Us | 124 |
IX. | On the Train | 139 |
X. | We Arrive in the Country | 162 |
XI. | Maine, Beautiful Maine | 176 |
XII. | My Determined Sister | 196 |
XIII. | Pigs, Cows, and Chickens | 209 |
XIV. | My Sister Is Giving a Talk | 228 |
XV. | The Mole Hunt | 248 |
viiiXVI. | The Kids Are Back | 263 |
XVII. | The Mischievous Guineafowl | 273 |
XVIII. | The Owl and the Chickens | 287 |
XIX. | The End of Summer | 295 |
XX. | Back in the City | 307 |


LIST of ILLUSTRATIONS
Pussy Blackface | Frontispiece |
“My mom started to clean my head.” | 39 |
“She tilted her head to one side and then to the other until it broke apart completely.” | 50 |
“"Mona," I said quietly, "I'm having a terrible time."” | 80 |
“She squeezed between the big dog's front paws and sat there, scared and shaking.” | 150 |
“On the tilled land beneath the apple trees, a furry ball was rolling around.” | 188 |
“'My friends, ... I stand before you tonight feeling quite unprepared.'” | 244 |
“The rooster stayed so far ahead that no one except us suspected the trouble she was causing.” | 281 |

CHAPTER I
BY THE FIREPLACE
My name is Pussy Black-Face, and I am a naughty young kitten. I wish I were good like my mother. She is the best cat that I ever saw. I try to be like her, and sometimes I succeed, but most times I don't.
My name is Pussy Black-Face, and I’m a mischievous young kitten. I wish I could be good like my mom. She’s the best cat I’ve ever seen. I try to be like her, and sometimes I manage it, but most of the time I don’t.
My mother's disposition is really lovely, but then she has a weak back. It seems to me that if I had a weak back I should be good, too, but when there is a spring in my spine that makes me want to jump all the time, and something curled up in my paws that makes me want to seize things, what can I do? How can I be good?
My mom has a really nice attitude, but she has a weak back. It seems to me that if I had a weak back, I would be good as well, but when I have this energy in my spine that makes me want to jump all the time, and something in my hands that makes me want to grab things, what can I do? How can I be good?
My mother purrs wholesome advice into my ears, and tells me to try, to try hard, 2and so I do, but usually it doesn't seem of any use. I might as well be bad all the time, and not worry about it.
My mom gives me good advice, telling me to try hard, and so I do, but it usually feels pointless. I might as well be bad all the time and not stress about it. 2
Every night, as we sit around the fire before we go to bed, I think things over. You know how cats look and act when they are getting sleepy. Some people say that cats are stupid and can't think or feel. Don't you believe it. They are just as clever as any animals.
Every night, as we gather around the fire before heading to bed, I reflect on things. You know how cats look and behave when they're getting sleepy. Some people say that cats are dumb and can't think or feel. Don't believe it. They're just as smart as any other animals.
Well, I think the most beautiful sight in the world is our little family on these chilly, east-windy nights as we gather in the sitting-room about bedtime.
Well, I think the most beautiful sight in the world is our little family on these chilly, east-windy nights as we gather in the living room around bedtime.
First there is our dear mistress, Mrs. Darley. She is a widow with two adopted children—Billy and Margaret. After dinner they go to the study to learn their lessons, and Mrs. Darley sits for a little while with us before she goes to join them. We cats are allowed to run all over the house, but we usually prefer the sitting-room, because there is the broad window-seat for sunny mornings, and the cushions by the fire for dull weather.
First, there's our dear mistress, Mrs. Darley. She's a widow with two adopted kids—Billy and Margaret. After dinner, they head to the study to do their homework, and Mrs. Darley hangs out with us for a bit before joining them. We're allowed to roam around the house, but we usually prefer the living room because there's a big window seat for sunny mornings and cozy cushions by the fire for gloomy weather.
3Mrs. Darley always takes my mother on her lap, because she is the chief favorite, and because she has suffered so much. I am not ashamed to say that my mother was an ash-barrel cat before Mrs. Darley rescued her. That is, she was a poor cat who had to pick up her living in back yards. She is a grayish, wistful-looking creature with a quiet manner. Her name is Dust-and-Ashes. She knows a good deal, but she doesn't talk much.
3Mrs. Darley always holds my mom on her lap because she’s the favorite and has been through a lot. I’m not embarrassed to say that my mom was a stray cat before Mrs. Darley saved her. She was a poor cat who had to find her food in alleys. She’s a grayish, wistful-looking creature with a calm demeanor. Her name is Dust-and-Ashes. She knows a lot, but she doesn’t say much.
My father, whose name is the Piebald Prince, is an Angora. He is very handsome, very aristocratic, very dignified, but not at all proud. He says he believes it is wrong to call any cat common or unclean. Persian cats, and Angora cats, and New Mexico cats, and Manx cats, and all kinds of cats should be treated in just the same way, and have an equal amount of respect shown them.
My father, known as the Piebald Prince, is an Angora. He’s very handsome, quite aristocratic, and definitely dignified, but not at all arrogant. He believes it’s wrong to label any cat as common or unclean. Persian cats, Angora cats, New Mexico cats, Manx cats, and all types of cats should be treated with the same respect and kindness.
He always makes my mother take a front seat if there is company, and he treats her with as much consideration as if she, like himself, had come from the celebrated farm up in Maine, where only pure bred cats are 4raised, and where they cost great sums of money.
He always makes my mom sit in the front seat when we have company, and he treats her with just as much respect as if she, like him, came from that famous farm in Maine where they only raise purebred cats, which cost a lot of money. 4
Many a cuff—a gentlemanly cuff—I have had from him for being disrespectful to my mother. He believes in keeping us young ones in order.
Many times I’ve received a gentlemanly slap on the wrist from him for being disrespectful to my mother. He thinks it’s important to keep us younger folks in line.
Besides myself there is my sister Serena, and my brother Jimmy Dory.
Besides me, there’s my sister Serena and my brother Jimmy Dory.
They are both much older than I am. Serena is a very clever little cat. She has beautiful manners, and purrs a good deal to herself about culture. She and Jimmy are both half Angora, and half common cat. So I am, too, for that matter, but they are much better looking than I am. My father is black and white, and we are black and white; but his black and white and Serena and Jimmy Dory's black and white are laid on prettily.
They are both way older than I am. Serena is a really smart little cat. She has great manners and purrs a lot to herself about culture. She and Jimmy are both half Angora and half regular cat. I am too, actually, but they look way better than I do. My dad is black and white, and we are black and white; but his black and white, along with Serena and Jimmy Dory's, is arranged really nicely.
I am a fright. Every one says so—cats and human beings—so it must be true. I think myself, when I look in the glass that I am very ugly, but I don't care a bit. Why should I worry? I can't see myself, unless I look in a mirror. Let the other cats and people worry about me, and say that my 5white face looks as if some one had thrown an ink bottle and splashed me right across it. They are the ones that suffer, for they can see me. I don't see myself.
I’m a fright. Everyone says so—both cats and humans—so it has to be true. When I look in the mirror, I think I look really ugly, but I don’t care at all. Why should I worry? I can only see myself when I look in a mirror. Let the other cats and people stress about how my 5 white face looks like someone splashed ink on it. They’re the ones who suffer since they can see me. I don’t see myself.
My body is prettier than my face. I often laugh to myself when I am creeping softly along, and some one says, “Oh! what a lovely black kitten.” Then I turn round and the some one always shrieks, “You little fright!” or “You ugly little thing!”
My body is nicer than my face. I often chuckle to myself as I walk quietly by, and someone says, “Oh! what a cute black kitten.” Then I turn around, and that someone always screams, “You little scare!” or “You ugly little thing!”
My mother says it is naughty in me to laugh, but I tell her that girl squeals and cat squeals don't hurt me. The only things I am afraid of are sticks and stones.
My mom says it's naughty of me to laugh, but I tell her that the squeals of girls and cats don't bother me. The only things I'm scared of are sticks and stones.
Then she smiles sadly, and says, “When you grow up to be a cat, Black-Face, you will be sorry that your face does not please every one.”
Then she smiles sadly and says, “When you grow up to be a cat, Black-Face, you’ll regret that your face doesn’t please everyone.”
I must say I don't believe her. I don't believe that my mother knows half as much as I do. She is getting old and fussy, but I wouldn't say this to any one but myself for the world. The kitten next door laughed at my mother the other day, and I scratched him. I'd do it again, too. I sha'n't let any 6one but myself criticise my mother while I have claws in my velvet paws.
I have to say, I don't believe her. I don't think my mom knows even half as much as I do. She's getting older and more particular, but I wouldn't say that to anyone but myself for anything. The kitten next door made fun of my mom the other day, and I scratched him. I'd do it again, too. I won't let anyone but myself criticize my mom while I have my claws in my soft paws. 6
Well, I don't believe I'll think any more about myself to-night. I am getting sleepy, and my head is sinking down on my pink cushion.
Well, I don’t think I’ll think about myself anymore tonight. I’m getting sleepy, and my head is sinking down on my pink cushion.
I wish I hadn't broken that pretty glass vase to-day. Mrs. Darley felt very sorry. What was I doing on the mantelpiece? The dear only knows. It looked tempting up there. It is such fun to twist between things and not break them, and it is only once in a great while that I do have a smash.
I wish I hadn’t broken that pretty glass vase today. Mrs. Darley was really upset. What was I doing on the mantelpiece? Only God knows. It looked so tempting up there. It’s so much fun to weave in and out of things without breaking them, and it’s only once in a while that I actually end up crashing something.
I hope Billy will find his lead-pencils. I dropped them behind the sofa—and what did I do with that dead mouse I was playing with? Did I leave it on Margaret's bed? I believe I did. Well, she is a fat little girl. It won't hurt her to scream a while. Mrs. Darley will run to her. Good night, everybody—I am—so—sleepy.
I hope Billy finds his pencils. I dropped them behind the couch—and what did I do with that dead mouse I was playing with? Did I leave it on Margaret's bed? I think I did. Well, she's a chubby little girl. It won't hurt her to scream for a bit. Mrs. Darley will rush to her. Good night, everyone—I am—so—sleepy.
CHAPTER II
A Cat's Haven
Where am I? Can I collect my thoughts and reflect a little—was there ever such an unhappy cat? Only last night I sat and purred myself to sleep beside my dear mother. Pressed close against her soft fur, I had no thought of harm, and now where am I? But I must not be silly. Let me close my eyes, and purr hard for a while, then sense will come to me.
Where am I? Can I gather my thoughts and think for a moment—was there ever a cat as unhappy as I am? Just last night, I was sitting and purring myself to sleep next to my lovely mom. Snuggled up against her soft fur, I had no worries at all, and now, where am I? But I shouldn’t be foolish. Let me shut my eyes, purr really loudly for a bit, and then clarity will come to me.
I must not open them. When I look round this room, and see the shadowy form of cat after cat, I think I will go crazy—and yet what a simpleton I am. I am safe here. Danger is over; let me be thankful that I escaped as I did.
I shouldn't open them. As I look around this room and see the shadowy shapes of cat after cat, I feel like I'm losing my mind—and yet, what a fool I am. I'm safe here. The danger has passed; I should be grateful that I managed to escape.
Well, to go back to this morning. The east wind was out of the air. When mother and I, and father, and Serena, and Jimmy Dory came yawning and stretching out of the sitting-room 8and looked down-stairs, the hall door was wide open, the sun was pouring in.
Well, to go back to this morning. The east wind was in the air. When my mom, dad, Serena, Jimmy Dory, and I came yawning and stretching out of the sitting room 8 and looked down the stairs, the front door was wide open and the sun was pouring in.
Mrs. Darley was so glad. She just loves sunshine. She went round the house opening doors and windows, and just as soon as breakfast was over, we all ran out on the sidewalk.
Mrs. Darley was so happy. She just loves sunshine. She went around the house opening doors and windows, and as soon as breakfast was over, we all ran out onto the sidewalk.
Cats get dreadfully tired of a back yard, and the back yards on Beacon Hill are so sunless and dull. We like fun and excitement—a little mild excitement—as much as human beings do. So my father and mother sat on the big sunny stone door-step, while Serena, Jimmy Dory and I played on the pavement.
Cats get really tired of a backyard, and the backyards on Beacon Hill are so shady and boring. We enjoy fun and excitement—a little bit of light excitement—just like everyone else does. So my parents sat on the big sunny stone doorstep while Serena, Jimmy Dory, and I played on the pavement.
We had a tiny round pebble that we were rolling with our paws. It was such a funny little pebble. I pushed it, and danced, and caught it in my paws and tossed it, and had a beautiful time, until my mother began to warn me.
We had a small round pebble that we were rolling with our paws. It was such a funny little pebble. I pushed it, danced, caught it in my paws, tossed it, and had a great time, until my mom started to warn me.
“Black-Face, don't go down the hill; there are bad boys there. Keep up here.”
“Black-Face, don’t go down the hill; there are troublemakers down there. Stay up here.”
“I don't see any boys,” I said wilfully.
“I don’t see any boys,” I said stubbornly.
“They will soon see you if you go down there,” said my father severely.
“They'll see you soon if you go down there,” my father said sternly.
9I didn't believe him, and I thought my mother was fussy. I see now that little cats have to learn by experience. Nothing would have convinced me that there were bad boys at the foot of the hill, if I had not seen them and felt the grasp of their unkind hands.
9I didn't believe him, and I thought my mom was being overprotective. I realize now that little kids have to learn through their own experiences. Nothing would have changed my mind about the bad kids at the bottom of the hill if I hadn't seen them and felt their cruel grip.
While we were playing, the little pebble suddenly began to roll down hill. How fast it went! I watched it for a few instants, and then something said: “Go after it, Black-Face!”
While we were playing, the small pebble suddenly started rolling down the hill. It traveled so quickly! I watched it for a few moments, and then something told me, “Go after it, Black-Face!”
I tried hard not to. I looked back at my parents sunning themselves on the door-step, I stared at Serena and Jimmy Dory who were cautious young cats, and rarely disobeyed their parents.
I really tried not to. I looked back at my parents lounging on the doorstep, and I stared at Serena and Jimmy Dory, who were careful young cats and hardly ever disobeyed their parents.
“I'll just snatch it and run back,” I mewed hastily; then I ran.
“I'll just grab it and run back,” I said quickly; then I took off.
I caught the little pebble, but alas! Something caught me. Just as I put my paw on it, I saw out of the corner of my eye a group of boys standing in a near alley. I turned to run, but it was too late. One of them sprang toward me, and seized me by the back.
I grabbed the little pebble, but unfortunately, something caught me. Just as I put my paw on it, I noticed out of the corner of my eye a group of boys in a nearby alley. I turned to run, but it was too late. One of them jumped toward me and grabbed me from behind.
10Then he started to race, not up the hill, but further down. I was nearly suffocated with fright and pain, for the boy held me so tightly that I could scarcely breathe. No one had ever clutched me like this before. I had never been whipped. I had never been roughly handled, for Margaret and Billy were good children.
10Then he started to run, not up the hill, but further down. I was almost overwhelmed with fear and pain, as the boy held me so tightly that I could hardly breathe. No one had ever held me like this before. I had never been punished. I had never been treated roughly, since Margaret and Billy were well-behaved kids.
This boy was a monster. His face was red and dirty, his eyes were bulging from his head, and he stumbled as he ran, so that I was afraid he would fall on me and kill me.
This kid was a monster. His face was red and dirty, his eyes were bulging out of his head, and he stumbled as he ran, making me worry he would fall on me and hurt me.
I may as well say here that the boy was not as bad as he seemed to me. He had not stolen me. He was merely having some fun, or what he called fun. He was some poor child that had had no one to teach him to be kind to animals. He did not dream that I was suffering. He did not think that a cat was capable of suffering.
I might as well say that the boy wasn’t as bad as he seemed to me. He hadn’t stolen me. He was just trying to have some fun, or what he called fun. He was just a poor kid who had no one to teach him to be gentle with animals. He didn’t realize that I was suffering. He didn’t think that a cat could feel pain.
So he hurried on and on, and some of the other boys ran yelling behind him. I don't know exactly what streets he took. I was too terrified to notice the way we were going, 11but soon I saw a river in the distance. Was he going to throw me in it? Half choked as I was, I dug my claws in his coat, and gave a frantic “Meow!” for, like all cats, I hate water.
So he rushed on and on, and some of the other boys ran shouting behind him. I can't remember exactly what streets he took. I was too scared to pay attention to where we were going, 11 but soon I saw a river in the distance. Was he going to throw me in it? Half choking, I clung to his coat and let out a desperate “Meow!” because, like all cats, I hate water.
“Boy,” called a policeman suddenly, “what are you doing with that cat?”
“Hey, kid,” a policeman called out suddenly, “what are you doing with that cat?”
My captor was frightened and dropped me, and he and the other boys turned and ran back. You may be sure that I made a dash for liberty. I sprang wildly past the policeman, and not daring to follow the boys who were going toward my home, I leaped into a narrow, dirty street where there was a dreadful confusion of wagons, cars and throngs of people.
My captor got scared and let me go, and he and the other boys turned and ran away. You can bet I sprinted for my freedom. I dashed past the cop, and not wanting to follow the boys heading toward my home, I jumped into a narrow, filthy street filled with a terrible mess of wagons, cars, and crowds of people.
I threaded my way among them all—I don't know how I escaped being killed—until finally I was forced to pause for breath.
I wove my way through them all—I have no idea how I didn’t get killed—until I finally had to stop and catch my breath.
Unfortunately some boys and girls saw me and gave chase. I don't think they wanted to hurt me. They wished to catch me, but I was in terror again, and ran into an alley. They followed me, so I sprang on a heap of boxes, and then to a low porch.
Unfortunately, some boys and girls saw me and started chasing me. I don't think they wanted to hurt me. They just wanted to catch me, but I was terrified again, so I ran into an alley. They followed me, so I jumped onto a pile of boxes, and then onto a low porch.
12The children discovered me there, and while some tried to coax me down, others threw stones at me. I looked up desperately. There was no help for me on the ground, for a big boy had begun to climb on the porch.
12The kids found me there, and while some tried to get me to come down, others started throwing rocks at me. I looked up in desperation. There was no help for me on the ground, because a big kid had started climbing onto the porch.
I examined the sloping side of the house roof. Then I leaped on it. Two or three times I fell back, but at last I succeeded in making my claws hold. They were fine sharp ones, or they never would have done so.
I looked at the sloping side of the house roof. Then I jumped onto it. I fell back two or three times, but eventually, I managed to get a grip. My claws were sharp; otherwise, I would never have succeeded.
In two minutes I was on the very roof of the house, panting hard, my heart almost out of my body, everything black before my eyes; but I was safe.
In just two minutes, I was on the roof of the house, breathing heavily, my heart racing, everything going dark before my eyes; but I was safe.
There I saw that I was free from pursuit. The children had gone away. At the same time, the roof was not very comfortable. It was cold and slippery, for, by this time, the lovely sun had gone behind a cloud, and soon I began to be very uneasy.
There, I realized I was no longer being chased. The kids had left. However, the rooftop wasn’t that comfortable. It was cold and slick because, by then, the beautiful sun had disappeared behind a cloud, and I started to feel quite anxious.
I thought of my father, and mother, and Serena and Jimmy Dory—that distressed group at the top of the hill—for I had had one glimpse of them as I was snatched by the boy. Oh, why had I not minded my mother, 13and not run away from home? What was going to become of me? Must I spend the night in this dreadful place?
I thought about my dad, my mom, and Serena and Jimmy Dory—that worried group at the top of the hill—because I had caught a glimpse of them when the boy grabbed me. Oh, why didn’t I listen to my mom and stay home? What was going to happen to me? Would I have to spend the night in this awful place? 13
I thought of my little blue and white saucer that Mrs. Darley's kind cook filled with milk for me every noon. “Oh, meow! meow!” I cried pitifully. “Will no one help a poor little cat?”
I thought about my little blue and white saucer that Mrs. Darley's nice cook filled with milk for me every noon. “Oh, meow! meow!” I cried sadly. “Will no one help a poor little cat?”
A skylight in the roof opened, and an old man's face looked out. Such a kind face, but still I did not trust him, and moved away to the other end of the ridge pole. “Little cat,” he said seriously, “there is help even for such as you. I will go seek it,” and he disappeared.
A skylight in the roof opened, and an old man's face looked out. He had such a kind face, but I still didn't trust him, so I moved to the other end of the ridge pole. "Little cat," he said seriously, "there’s help even for someone like you. I’ll go find it," and then he disappeared.
I did not know what he meant, so I continued to cry piteously. I wanted my mother and dear Mrs. Darley. I was too far up to be heard from the street, but a few persons opened near-by windows, and looked at me indifferently.
I didn't understand what he meant, so I kept crying sadly. I wanted my mom and sweet Mrs. Darley. I was too high up to be heard from the street, but a few people opened nearby windows and looked at me without caring.
“Only a cat,” they said. “Let her get down the way she came up.”
“Just a cat,” they said. “Let her get down the same way she got up.”
“Oh, dear! dear!” I mewed, “must I stay on this roof till I perish from hunger?” 14For now it was beginning to get dark and cloudy and to look like rain. “Oh, meow! meow!”
“Oh, no! No!” I meowed, “do I really have to stay on this roof until I starve?” 14Because now it was starting to get dark and cloudy, and it looked like it was going to rain. “Oh, meow! meow!”
Just as I was giving up hope, the skylight opened again.
Just when I was about to lose hope, the skylight opened again.
“There she is, sir,” I heard the old man say, then a young man put his head out, and looked at me.
“There she is, sir,” I heard the old man say, then a young man leaned out and looked at me.
He had a good face. I'm only a kitten, but I've found out that if a man spends his life in doing good, he has a good face.
He had a kind face. I'm just a kitten, but I've realized that if a man spends his life doing good, he ends up with a kind face.
I trusted him, and yet I was afraid to go to him, if you can understand that.
I trusted him, but I was still scared to approach him, if that makes sense.
“Kitty,” he said soberly, “over there,” and he waved his hand toward the heart of the city, “is a place where lost dogs and cats are sheltered. Come to me, and I will take you to it. Come——” and he held out his hand.
“Kitty,” he said seriously, “over there,” and he waved his hand toward the heart of the city, “is a place where lost dogs and cats are sheltered. Come to me, and I will take you to it. Come——” and he held out his hand.
“Oh, meow! meow!” I said, “if I go to you, perhaps you will throw me away down there in that raging, horrible street.”
“Oh, meow! meow!” I said, “if I come to you, maybe you'll just toss me down there into that wild, terrifying street.”
“No, Pussy,” he said seriously, shaking his head. “No, I never have deceived an animal. Come here, and I will put you in 15a nice basket where no one will see you, and I will carry you through the noisy street. Here——” and he threw me a tiny piece of liver.
“No, Pussy,” he said earnestly, shaking his head. “No, I've never tricked an animal. Come here, and I’ll put you in a nice basket where no one will notice you, and I’ll carry you through the busy street. Here—” and he tossed me a small piece of liver.
Now, I am very fond of nicely cooked liver. I think it is vulgar to eat it raw. Fortunately, I caught the liver, and it did taste good, and made me think more of the man. He still had some in his hand. I smelt it, so I crept timidly toward him along the roof.
Now, I really like well-cooked liver. I think it's crude to eat it raw. Luckily, I managed to get the liver, and it tasted good, which made me think more about the guy. He still had some in his hand. I smelled it, so I quietly crept toward him along the roof.
“Poor Pussy! poor Pussy!” he kept saying, and presently I was eating from his hand, and he was stroking my ears as I ate. Then he stepped back quietly into the room. He didn't try to catch me, but he put the liver down where I could reach it.
“Poor kitty! Poor kitty!” he kept saying, and soon I was eating from his hand while he stroked my ears. Then he quietly stepped back into the room. He didn’t try to catch me; he just set the liver down where I could reach it.
I peeped in through the skylight. The young man and the old man were talking. “Yes, sir,” the younger one was saying, “we've got a refuge for dogs and cats, but it isn't half large enough. I look at the matter this way. The animals are put in the world by the same Creator that put us here. They've got their rights. Give them their share of room on mother earth, and if you 16don't love them, and love to take care of them, and you worship only your own selfish, old body, then take care of the animals out of that same love for yourself.”
I looked in through the skylight. The young man and the old man were having a conversation. “Yes, sir,” the younger one was saying, “we've set up a shelter for dogs and cats, but it’s not nearly big enough. I see it this way: the animals were created by the same Maker who created us. They have their rights. Give them their fair share of space on this planet, and if you don’t love them, and only care about your own selfish needs, then at least take care of the animals out of that same love for yourself.” 16
“That's so, sir, that's so,” and the old man nodded his head.
“That's right, sir, that's right,” and the old man nodded his head.
“Because,” the young man went on, “a neglected animal is a diseased animal, and a diseased animal is a menace to the millionaire as well as to the pauper. Germs of disease can't be fenced in. So I say, kill sick and homeless creatures, if you can't get a good home for them.”
“Because,” the young man continued, “a neglected animal is a sick animal, and a sick animal is a threat to both the wealthy and the poor. Disease germs can't be contained. So I say, put down sick and homeless animals if you can't find them a good home.”
“Would you kill that cat?” asked the old man pointing to me.
“Would you kill that cat?” the old man asked, pointing at me.
As his hand pointed toward me, my nose pointed straight for the skylight, but the young man re-assured me.
As his hand pointed at me, my nose was directed right at the skylight, but the young man reassured me.
“No,” he said thoughtfully, looking me over, “that is a young, healthy kitten, and part Angora. We'll get a home for her.”
“No,” he said thoughtfully, looking me over, “that’s a young, healthy kitten, and part Angora. We’ll find a home for her.”
By this time I had had enough liver, so I went smelling round the little table where the old man kept a basin and pitcher of water, 17and like the perfect gentleman that he was, he got up, and gave me a drink.
By this time, I had eaten enough liver, so I went sniffing around the small table where the old man had a basin and pitcher of water, 17 and like the perfect gentleman he was, he got up and poured me a drink.
Then I went to sleep. I was dreadfully tired, and I knew that I could trust those two men, so finding that the softest place was the middle of the old man's bed, I jumped up there and had a beautiful nap while they went on talking.
Then I went to sleep. I was really tired, and I knew I could trust those two men, so I found the softest spot in the middle of the old man's bed, jumped up there, and had a great nap while they kept talking.
I didn't sleep very soundly, and as soon as the young man rose, I rose too. He stretched out a hand, took me up gently, and put me in a nice, lined basket. Then he covered me up, and said “Good-bye!” to the old man.
I didn't sleep very well, and as soon as the young man got up, I got up too. He reached out a hand, lifted me up gently, and placed me in a comfy, lined basket. Then he covered me up and said “Good-bye!” to the old man.
I didn't like the basket, but I wasn't frightened. Soon I heard round me the roar of the street, then the jarring of an electric car. Then, after a good while, I felt that the young man was walking rapidly along another street.
I didn't like the basket, but I wasn't scared. Soon I heard the roar of the street around me, followed by the clanging of an electric car. After a while, I realized the young man was walking quickly down another street.
In a few minutes he stopped short, opened one door, then another, and then the noise of the street fell away, and I heard other noises.
In a few minutes, he suddenly stopped, opened one door, then another, and then the sounds of the street faded away, and I heard different noises.
“Well, Mr. Green!” a woman's voice exclaimed, “here you are at last. Do give me 18whatever you have got. Two urgent calls are waiting. One for a mad dog in a yard on Tremont Street, which, of course, means a poor wretch which has been chased till he is foaming at the mouth, and another for a cat and kittens deserted in a cellar on Washington Street—Do hurry.”
“Well, Mr. Green!” a woman's voice exclaimed, “here you are at last. Please give me 18 whatever you have. Two urgent calls are waiting. One is for a rabid dog in a yard on Tremont Street, which, of course, means a poor creature that has been chased until it's foaming at the mouth, and another is for a cat and her kittens abandoned in a basement on Washington Street—Please hurry.”
I felt some one take the basket and lift the cover.
I felt someone grab the basket and lift the lid.
“Oh! a kitten, and half Angora,” and a pleasant-faced young lady looked down at me. “Well, she must go in the cat-room. Mercy!” and she slightly raised her voice.
“Oh! a kitten, and half Angora,” a friendly-looking young woman said as she looked down at me. “Well, she needs to go in the cat room. Wow!” and she raised her voice a bit.
I stared about me. I was in a kind of office. There was a large desk and many pictures of animals were on the walls. Then a nice, motherly-looking woman came in, took me up as if I had been a baby, and carried me into a hall, and up some stairs. She talked kindly to me all the way up, and presently she opened the door of a room, put me down gently, paused an instant or two to see what kind of a reception I met with, then went away.
I looked around. I was in some sort of office. There was a big desk and a lot of animal pictures on the walls. Then a nice, motherly woman came in, picked me up like I was a baby, and carried me into a hallway and up some stairs. She talked to me kindly the whole way up, and soon she opened the door to a room, set me down gently, paused for a moment to see how I would react, and then left.
I gazed about me. Where was I? Was it a 19party? I had never seen so many cats together, not even in the biggest yard congress on Beacon Hill.
I looked around. Where was I? Was it a 19party? I had never seen so many cats in one place, not even at the biggest yard gathering on Beacon Hill.
The room was large and beautifully neat and clean. Around the walls were boxes and baskets, and in many of them cats lay asleep. Others walked about the room, some ran up to me—mostly young ones—and asked my name and where I came from.
The room was big and very tidy and clean. Along the walls were boxes and baskets, and many of them had cats sleeping inside. Others wandered around the room, and some ran over to me—mostly the young ones—and asked my name and where I was from.
I put up my back at first, but when I saw they were all kindly disposed, I put it down again.
I resisted at first, but when I saw they were all friendly, I let my guard down again.
“What is this place?” I asked, sitting down against the door.
“What is this place?” I asked, sitting down against the door.
“Why, this is a cats' home,” said a young thing with a yellow face. “Have you never heard of it? Sick cats, lost cats, starved cats, bad cats, good cats, young cats and old cats are all brought here. You're kept several days, and if you're not claimed, you're mercifully destroyed, or else given away. I say, do you suppose you'll be claimed?”
“Why, this is a cat shelter,” said a young thing with a yellow face. “Haven't you heard of it? Sick cats, lost cats, starving cats, naughty cats, nice cats, kittens and elderly cats are all brought here. You stay for several days, and if no one claims you, you’re either humanely put down or given away. I mean, do you think someone will come to claim you?”
“Be what?” I asked.
“Be what?” I asked.
“Be claimed. Will your folks come to look 20for you? I wish mine would,” and she gazed wistfully at the door.
“Be claimed. Will your parents come to look for you? I wish mine would,” and she gazed longingly at the door.
“I believe they lost you on purpose,” said a little white kitten spitefully.
“I think they lost you on purpose,” said a little white kitten with a sneer.
My new friend had to box her ears for this, so I turned to another cat who was politely offering to show me around.
My new friend had to get in trouble for this, so I turned to another person who was politely offering to show me around.
She pointed out the warmest sleeping places in the room, then she took me out through a little swinging door to the roof-garden.
She showed me the coziest spots to sleep in the room, then took me through a small swinging door to the rooftop garden.
Just fancy—a roof-garden for cats. I was delighted with it. There were little trees in boxes, and big pans of water, and a wire netting over all to keep the cats from running away.
Just imagine—a rooftop garden for cats. I was thrilled with it. There were small trees in boxes, large containers of water, and a wire mesh overhead to keep the cats from escaping.
“No boys could chase you here,” I said.
“No guys could chase you here,” I said.
“Oh, no,” my new friend replied. “No one chases us. It is a lovely place, but still it has a serious drawback.”
“Oh, no,” my new friend replied. “No one chases us. It’s a nice place, but it still has a major downside.”
“A drawback,” I repeated, “what is it?”
“A downside,” I repeated, “what is it?”
“You will see—just wait.”
“Just wait and see.”
I have seen. I have found out that all these cats are homesick. Now bedtime has come, it is dreadful. They all look sad, and some 21of them are moaning in their sleep. They have all been used to human beings. Cat society is not good enough for them.
I have seen. I’ve discovered that all these cats are longing for home. Now that it’s bedtime, it’s terrible. They all look sad, and some of them are whining in their sleep. They’ve all been accustomed to people. Cat life just isn't enough for them.
Down below in the courtyard, for this is a dogs' home as well, we can hear the big animals crying out and howling. They are dreaming of their dear masters and mistresses. Oh! I hope Mrs. Darley knows about this sheltering home for animals, and that she will come in the morning to get me. Good night, dear father Piebald Prince, and Mother Dust-and-Ashes. I am not with you, but I hope you will sleep well, and not think about me. Good night, Serena, and Jimmy Dory. You are often provoking, but I love you both.
Down in the courtyard, since this is also a home for dogs, we can hear the big animals barking and howling. They’re dreaming of their beloved owners. Oh! I hope Mrs. Darley knows about this safe place for animals, and that she’ll come tomorrow to get me. Good night, dear father Piebald Prince, and Mother Dust-and-Ashes. I’m not with you, but I hope you sleep well and don’t worry about me. Good night, Serena, and Jimmy Dory. You can be annoying, but I love you both.
CHAPTER III
A SHOCKING TRANSFORMATION
Last night I thought I was in a queer place, but upon my word, to-night I am in a queerer; and I don't believe that in Boston there is a more puzzled or confused little cat than I am. Here I lie, curled up in a heap of soft, white fur and pink silk—I think it is an old opera cloak—that is carefully arranged in a big armchair near the bed where sleeps a pale, pretty little girl. I was the last thing that her eyes rested on before she went to sleep, and she wished me to be the first object before her when she awoke.
Last night I thought I was in a strange place, but honestly, tonight I'm in an even stranger one; and I don’t think there’s a more puzzled or confused little cat in Boston than I am. Here I am, curled up in a soft heap of white fur and pink silk—I think it’s an old opera cloak—that’s carefully draped over a big armchair near the bed where a pale, pretty little girl is sleeping. I was the last thing her eyes saw before she fell asleep, and she wanted me to be the first thing she saw when she woke up.
There is a dull fire burning in the grate with a wire guard before it. One of the windows is open, and soon the fire will go out and the room will be quite cold, but I won't mind it, wrapped as I am in this soft cloak.
There’s a dim fire burning in the fireplace with a wire screen in front of it. One of the windows is open, and soon the fire will die out and the room will get pretty cold, but I don’t really care, cozied up in this warm cloak.
Fixing my eyes on the few red coals, I am thinking over the events of the day. Let me 23begin from the first, for whenever we go out and come in again, my mother says, “Please tell me everything you have done since you left me,” so that she has got her kittens in the habit of relating things, and thinking them over in a orderly way.
Fixing my gaze on the few red coals, I'm reflecting on the events of the day. Let me 23 start from the beginning because whenever we go out and come back, my mom says, “Please tell me everything you did since you left me,” which has gotten her kids into the habit of sharing stories and thinking about them in an organized way.
Last night I went to sleep in the big room in the Cats' Home. I hadn't a very comfortable night of course, but still I slept a good deal, and whenever I woke with a start I was glad to find myself in a place where no one could chase me.
Last night I went to sleep in the big room in the Cats' Home. I didn't have a very comfortable night, of course, but I still got some good sleep, and whenever I woke up suddenly, I was glad to find myself in a place where no one could chase me.
Early in the morning I went out in the roof-garden. It was rather hard for the kittens to get out, for two old cats stationed themselves each side of the swinging door and boxed the ears of every kitten that passed. One boxed the right side, and one the left, but after it was over we didn't mind it much.
Early in the morning, I went out to the rooftop garden. It was a bit tough for the kittens to get out because two old cats were stationed on either side of the swinging door, swatting the ears of every kitten that tried to pass. One swatted from the right, and the other from the left, but once it was all done, we didn’t care much about it.
The most of us drank our milk out there. Such nice big dishes of it, the woman called “Mercy” brought to us.
The majority of us drank our milk out there. Such nice big bowls of it, the woman named “Mercy” brought to us.
As soon as breakfast time was over, we began to have callers—mostly ladies and children. 24Some wanted to find an old cat, some to find a new cat, some to get rid of a cat, some to give money to the cats; but they all wanted to see us.
As soon as breakfast was finished, people started coming over—mostly women and kids. 24Some were looking for an old cat, some wanted a new cat, some wanted to get rid of a cat, and some wanted to donate money to the cats; but they all wanted to see us.
It was very interesting to watch the actions of the pussies. They would look narrowly at the visitors. Then if they liked a lady or a child, they would circle round that particular person, and beg to be taken away.
It was really interesting to watch the behavior of the cats. They would closely observe the visitors. Then, if they liked a woman or a child, they would circle around that person and beg to be picked up.
I was sitting apart, watching the various groups about the big room, when a little girl came right up to the corner where I was alone.
I was sitting alone, observing the different groups around the large room, when a little girl came directly to the corner where I was by myself.
“Here is a lovely, little pussy,” she said in a sympathetic voice. “Pussy, don't you want to be adopted?”
“Here’s a sweet little kitty,” she said in a caring voice. “Kitty, don’t you want to be adopted?”
“Meow!” I said doubtfully, for every minute I was hoping that Mrs. Darley would appear.
“Meow!” I said uncertainly, as I hoped that Mrs. Darley would show up any minute.
“Oh, mamma, mamma!” said the little girl, “I love this pussy with the black splash on her face. Mayn't I have her?”
“Oh, mom, mom!” said the little girl, “I love this kitty with the black spot on her face. Can I have her?”
A very pretty lady came up and looked at me kindly. “Certainly, Mary, if you are able to get her. There must be some good 25blood in her. See how long her fur is. I will speak to the secretary about her,” and she went away.
A very pretty lady approached and looked at me kindly. “Of course, Mary, if you can get her. There has to be some good blood in her. Look at how long her fur is. I’ll talk to the secretary about her,” and she walked away.
The little girl remained, and continued to stroke and caress me. I did not respond very much. I was uneasy and troubled.
The little girl stayed and kept petting and cuddling me. I didn’t really respond much. I felt uncomfortable and anxious.
Soon her mamma came back. “Yes, Mary, you may have her, if no one claims her, but the secretary thinks from her actions that she has been a pet cat, so we had better give the owner a chance of finding her.”
Soon her mom came back. “Yes, Mary, you can have her if no one claims her, but the secretary thinks from her behavior that she’s been a pet cat, so we should give the owner a chance to find her.”
“Oh, mamma, I want this kitty, I want this kitty,” said the little girl longingly. “Her little sorry face just suits me. I think I could make her happy,” and she took me in her arms and petted me, until, for shame's sake, I had to purr a little, and rub my head against her.
“Oh, Mom, I really want this kitty,” said the little girl with longing. “Her sad little face just speaks to me. I think I could make her happy,” and she picked me up and petted me until I felt embarrassed not to purr a little and rub my head against her.
Her mother stood looking at her smilingly. Then another person came along, a taller person, and stood gazing at us over her shoulder.
Her mom stood there smiling at her. Then another person came by, a taller person, and stood looking at us over her shoulder.
I gave a loud and joyful meow, and sprang forward. That was Mrs. Darley's lovely face.
I let out a loud and happy meow and jumped forward. That was Mrs. Darley's beautiful face.
26Oh! how glad I was to see her! I went round and round her. I rubbed my body against her. I sprang on her shoulder. I just burrowed in the fur collar of her coat, till she laughed and put me down.
26Oh! how happy I was to see her! I circled around her. I pressed against her. I jumped onto her shoulder. I even snuggled into the fur collar of her coat until she laughed and set me down.
“Oh, how do you do, Mrs. Darley!” said the mother of the little girl.
“Oh, how are you, Mrs. Darley!” said the mother of the little girl.
“Why—Mrs. Denville!” exclaimed Mrs. Darley in surprise, “I did not see you. I was so taken up with my kitten. I lost her yesterday.”
“Why—Mrs. Denville!” exclaimed Mrs. Darley in surprise, “I didn’t see you. I was so preoccupied with my kitten. I lost her yesterday.”
Little Mary's face was a study. She was trying hard not to be disappointed, but, in spite of herself, she could not help it.
Little Mary's face was a sight to see. She was really trying not to be disappointed, but despite her efforts, she just couldn't help it.
“Oh, mamma, mamma,” she said in an undertone, “I have lost my kitty.”
“Oh, Mom, Mom,” she said quietly, “I’ve lost my kitty.”
Her mother looked at her, in the way my mother looks at her kittens when they want something and she is afraid she can't get it for them.
Her mom looked at her the same way my mom looks at her kittens when they want something and she worries she can't get it for them.
Then this lady—this Mrs. Denville—turned to my dear mistress. “This is my daughter, Mary,” she said. “Your arrival has dashed her hopes to the ground. She was 27hoping to become the proud possessor of this kitten.”
Then this lady—this Mrs. Denville—turned to my dear mistress. “This is my daughter, Mary,” she said. “Your arrival has crushed her hopes. She was 27hoping to become the proud owner of this kitten.”
“Was she?” replied Mrs. Darley in her good-humored way. “Come here, my dear, and shake hands with me. You are a kind little girl. I can see by your eyes. Now, suppose I were to give you this kitty?”
“Was she?” replied Mrs. Darley in her cheerful way. “Come here, sweetie, and shake hands with me. You’re such a nice little girl. I can see it in your eyes. Now, what if I were to give you this kitten?”
Mary's eyes danced with joy, but horror entered into my soul.
Mary's eyes sparkled with happiness, but a sense of dread filled my heart.
“You see,” said Mrs. Darley, caressing my ears as she spoke, “I have so many cats. I can easily spare one, but I am rather particular about my pussies. I only give them to persons who will love them and treat them sensibly. Now, I have heard of you and your love for animals, and I am sure a cat would do well in your hands, so I will give you my young Black-Face, if you like.”
“You see,” said Mrs. Darley, gently touching my ears as she spoke, “I have a lot of cats. I can easily give one away, but I'm pretty particular about my kitties. I only give them to people who will love and take care of them properly. Now, I’ve heard about you and your love for animals, and I’m sure a cat would thrive with you, so I’ll give you my young Black-Face, if you want.”
Little Mary came slowly up to Mrs. Darley, and laid a hand on her arm. “If you give me that kitty,” she said solemnly, “and I don't take good care of it, I hope the Lord will punish me.”
Little Mary walked slowly up to Mrs. Darley and placed a hand on her arm. “If you give me that kitty,” she said seriously, “and I don’t take good care of it, I hope the Lord will punish me.”
Mrs. Darley smiled. “I don't think that there is any danger of your ill-treating an 28animal. Well, now I must go. I am glad that my wandering kitten was brought here. What a blessed thing it is, that there is this refuge for lost animals.”
Mrs. Darley smiled. “I don’t think there’s any chance you would mistreat an 28animal. Anyway, I have to go now. I’m really glad that my wandering kitten was brought here. It’s such a wonderful thing that there’s a place like this for lost animals.”
“And are you not going to take away a cat?” asked Mary gently.
“And aren’t you going to take a cat away?” Mary asked gently.
“I don't think so,” replied Mrs. Darley. “I have four at home. I suppose, though, I could take one, for five is my limit. I never keep more than that. Mercy,” she said to the woman who had just come into the room, “have you any hopeless cases?”
“I don't think so,” Mrs. Darley replied. “I have four at home. I guess I could take one more, since five is my limit. I never keep more than that. Mercy,” she said to the woman who had just entered the room, “do you have any hopeless cases?”
“Yes, ma'am,” said the woman, “there's that Jane,” and she pointed to a gray cat in the corner. “She's got to be killed with the old cats, I think. She's ugly looking, and she's lame, and she won't take any trouble to make herself agreeable to strangers, and she gives the young kittens a dreadful time of it. She don't enjoy life herself, and she won't let any one else enjoy it.”
“Yeah, ma'am,” said the woman, “there's that Jane,” and she pointed to a gray cat in the corner. “I think she needs to be put down with the old cats. She looks really ugly, she's lame, and she doesn't bother to be friendly to strangers, plus she makes the young kittens' lives miserable. She doesn't enjoy life herself, and she won't let anyone else enjoy it either.”
“Jane,” said Mrs. Darley, “come here.”
“Jane,” said Mrs. Darley, “come here.”
Jane would not come.
Jane isn't coming.
“Poor Jane,” said Mrs. Darley. “I wonder if I could soften that unhappy face. 29Mercy, I'll try her. Just put her in a basket, and I will take her home—now good-bye, Black-Face.”
“Poor Jane,” said Mrs. Darley. “I wonder if I could soften that sad face. 29Mercy, I'll give it a go. Just put her in a basket, and I'll take her home—now goodbye, Black-Face.”
I was in a whirl of confused emotions. My dear mistress was going to leave me, and I was helpless. I was not strong enough to make her take me with her. I should never again see my dear father and mother and brother and sister. It seemed to me that my heart was breaking.
I was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. My beloved mistress was about to leave me, and I felt powerless. I wasn't strong enough to make her take me with her. I would never see my dear dad, mom, brother, and sister again. It felt like my heart was shattering.
“Cheer up, Black-Face,” whispered Mrs. Darley, for I had climbed on her shoulder, and had my head close against her face. “Cheer up. Partings are hard to bear, both for cats and human beings, but they are sometimes for our good. You will have a lovely home with that dear child—Good-bye.”
“Cheer up, Black-Face,” whispered Mrs. Darley, since I had climbed onto her shoulder and had my head close to her face. “Cheer up. Goodbyes are tough for both cats and people, but they can be for the best. You’ll have a wonderful home with that sweet child—Goodbye.”
She hugged me to her for a minute, then she resolutely put me down, and though I ran and cried after her, Mary and her mother held me back. Mrs. Darley went out of the room without me, and with that horrible Jane.
She held me tight for a minute, then she firmly set me down, and even though I ran after her, crying, Mary and her mom stopped me. Mrs. Darley left the room without me, along with that awful Jane.
I was almost a crazy little cat, and Mary's 30eyes filled with tears as she listened to my cries.
I was almost like a wild little cat, and Mary's 30eyes brimmed with tears as she heard my cries.
“Perhaps, mamma,” she said, “we ought not to keep her.”
“Maybe, Mom,” she said, “we shouldn’t keep her.”
“She will get over her trouble,” her mother replied; “try her for a few days.”
"She'll get through her problems," her mother said; "give her a few days."
They asked for another basket, and Mercy brought one, and I was put in it and carried out-of-doors.
They asked for another basket, and Mercy brought one, and I was placed in it and taken outside.
Mrs. Denville's carriage was waiting for them, and we got in and were driven to their home—and let me think again how surprised I was when I found where their home is—scarcely a stone's throw from Mrs. Darley's. Mrs. Darley is on Mount Vernon Street, the Denvilles are on Beacon Street.
Mrs. Denville's carriage was waiting for us, so we got in and were driven to their home—and I can't help but mention how surprised I was when I realized where they lived—just a short distance from Mrs. Darley's. Mrs. Darley is on Mount Vernon Street, while the Denvilles are on Beacon Street.
I know the whole neighborhood, and as soon as we arrived in the Denvilles' house, and little Mary took me up to her room and let me look out the window I was overcome with joy. Why, I could run home any day, and I began to be comforted.
I know everyone in the neighborhood, and as soon as we got to the Denvilles' house, little Mary took me up to her room and let me look out the window. I was filled with joy. I could go home any day, and I started to feel better.
“Now, Pussy,” said Mary taking me on her lap, and sitting down by the window, “I want to talk to you. I am going to tell you 31all about myself, and I want you to listen attentively. My name is Mary Denville, and I am not a very strong little girl. I have a very weak back.”
“Now, Pussy,” said Mary, lifting me onto her lap and sitting by the window, “I want to talk to you. I'm going to tell you all about myself, and I want you to listen closely. My name is Mary Denville, and I’m not a very strong little girl. I have a really weak back.”
“Oh meow! meow! just like my mother,” I interrupted.
“Oh meow! meow! just like my mom,” I interrupted.
Mary smiled. “I see you understand me. To continue, Pussy, my father is what is called a banker. He was born in Maine, but he went to California as a young man. He married there, and we lived there until a few years ago, he and I, and dear mamma. Then we came 'East' as Californians say, for I had spinal disease, and I had to be taken to New York to see some clever doctors. Then I got better, and mamma took me to Europe. Papa bought this house, and when we came home we established ourselves here. Do you think you will like me, Pussy?”
Mary smiled. “I see you get me. To continue, Pussy, my dad is what you’d call a banker. He was born in Maine but went to California when he was young. He got married there, and we lived there until a few years ago, just him, me, and my dear mom. Then we moved ‘East,’ as Californians say, because I had a spinal disease, and I needed to go to New York to see some skilled doctors. After I got better, my mom took me to Europe. Dad bought this house, and when we came back, we settled here. Do you think you’ll like me, Pussy?”
Her little face was so sweet and so wistful that I could not help saying, “Meow!” very gently to her.
Her little face was so sweet and so wistful that I couldn't help but say, “Meow!” very softly to her.
She stroked me, and turned my head toward the window and pointed out nice things on the Common opposite us. “You 32see, this is a beautiful situation for a home,” Mary went on, half to herself, half to me. “The snow has gone now, and one can see the grass and the dear little buds coming on the trees. Can you find that squirrel away over there on the tree branch, Pussy? His bright eyes are on me. All through the winter I fed him with nice nuts, and he is grateful. Some day I will carry you down to see him, but you must not chase him, Pussy.”
She gently brushed my hair back and turned my head toward the window, pointing out the lovely sights on the Common across from us. “Look, this is a beautiful spot for a home,” Mary continued, mostly to herself but also to me. “The snow has melted now, and you can see the grass and the sweet little buds starting to appear on the trees. Can you spot that squirrel way over there on the tree branch, Pussy? His bright eyes are on me. All winter long, I fed him nice nuts, and now he’s grateful. One day, I’ll take you down to see him, but you mustn't chase him, Pussy.”
She talked to me a long time about the Common, and the people on it—it was noon, and a great many were hurrying up to the hill to get their lunch—until at last some one opened the door.
She talked to me for a long time about the Common and the people there—it was noon, and a lot of them were rushing up the hill to grab their lunch—until finally, someone opened the door.
“Lunch is ready, Miss Mary,” I heard some one say, and looking round I saw an old woman.
“Lunch is ready, Miss Mary,” I heard someone say, and looking around I saw an old woman.
“Very well, nurse,” replied my little mistress, and getting up, she slipped me in the chair by the window.
“Alright, nurse,” my little mistress replied, and getting up, she seated me in the chair by the window.
“I do not dare to take you down-stairs so soon, Black-Face, for you might run away, but I will bring you up something nice.”
“I can’t take you downstairs just yet, Black-Face, because you might run away, but I’ll bring you something nice.”
33I sat by the window, and watched the people outside, and dozed a while, until Mary came back with a tray for me. I jumped up then, and looked at it. It contained cream toast, a slice of chicken, and a saucer of milk.
33I sat by the window, watching the people outside, and dozed for a bit until Mary came back with a tray for me. I jumped up and looked at it. It had cream toast, a slice of chicken, and a saucer of milk.
I had a very nice lunch, then Mary said, “Now, what shall I do with you? My governess comes at three to give me some lessons. Would you like to go in the school-room, or would you rather stay here?”
I had a really nice lunch, then Mary said, “So, what should I do with you? My tutor is coming at three to teach me some lessons. Would you like to go into the classroom, or would you prefer to stay here?”
I did not want to be left alone, so I mewed round her feet, and she took me up and carried me to another room.
I didn't want to be left alone, so I meowed around her feet, and she picked me up and took me to another room.
There was a fire in it, and a table with books on it and some straight-backed chairs. I lay down on the fur rug by the grate, and soon went fast asleep, while Mary and a tall young lady talked about things that I did not in the least understand.
There was a fire in it, a table with books on it, and some straight-backed chairs. I lay down on the fur rug by the fireplace and soon fell fast asleep, while Mary and a tall young woman talked about things I didn’t understand at all.
So our afternoon passed, then came dinner. I was dreadfully tired and sleepy by this time, and fell to nodding over my plate of turkey bones.
So our afternoon went by, and then dinner arrived. I was incredibly tired and sleepy by this point and started to doze off over my plate of turkey bones.
34Soon after dinner, Mary's old nurse put her to bed. First, though, the little girl chose the most comfortable chair in the room for me, drew it close to her bed and wrapped me in this cloak. Here I lie, curled up comfortably, half asleep and half awake, and, as I say, very puzzled and confused. Am I going to be happy here, away from my parents? What shall I do to amuse myself all day? There is not another cat in sight. I thought I heard dogs in the basement. I smelt them, anyway. I hate dogs. Well, I must go to sleep. It won't do any good to lie awake bothering about the future. Oh, how comfortable I am! My poor old mother—I wish she could have had a nice cloak like this to sleep on, when she was a poor homeless cat, crouching in the shelter of a fence to keep herself from the cold rain. Why can't all cats have nice homes? Aren't there enough homes to go round? I saw a cat on the Common this afternoon—very thin, and dirty, and skulking from tree to tree looking for scraps. Why am I wrapped in a fur cloak, and why is she out in the cold? Am I 35a better cat than she is? Probably not. I am called a naughty kitten. My brain is quite tired from thinking about things. I will go to sleep.
34Soon after dinner, Mary’s old nurse put her to bed. First, though, the little girl picked the coziest chair in the room for me, brought it close to her bed, and wrapped me in this cloak. Here I am, curled up comfortably, half asleep and half awake, and, as I say, very puzzled and confused. Am I going to be happy here, away from my parents? What will I do to entertain myself all day? There isn’t another cat in sight. I thought I heard dogs in the basement. I smelled them, anyway. I hate dogs. Well, I should go to sleep. It won’t help to stay awake worrying about the future. Oh, how comfortable I am! My poor old mother—I wish she could have had a nice cloak like this to sleep on when she was a poor homeless cat, huddled under a fence to stay dry from the cold rain. Why can't all cats have nice homes? Aren't there enough homes to go around? I saw a cat in the Common this afternoon—very skinny, dirty, and sneaking from tree to tree looking for scraps. Why am I wrapped in a fur cloak, and why is she out in the cold? Am I a better cat than she is? Probably not. I’m known as a naughty kitten. My brain is quite tired from thinking about things. I will go to sleep.
CHAPTER IV
I see my family.
To-day I had quite an experience.
To day I had quite an experience.
I have been in the Denvilles' family just three days, and the more I see of my young mistress the more I like her.
I’ve been with the Denvilles for just three days, and the more I get to know my young mistress, the more I like her.
Actually, I have not done one bad thing since I came. My little mistress keeps me with her all the time. Her company is a great satisfaction to me, and a great safeguard. If some bad animals were allowed to be more in the society of the human beings they love, they also would improve.
Actually, I haven’t done anything wrong since I arrived. My young mistress keeps me with her all the time. Being with her is both a great pleasure and a good protection for me. If some bad creatures were allowed to spend more time with the humans they care about, they would improve too.
Well, I have been closely watched to see that I did not run away. I have been even taken in the carriage to drive. Little Mary got an old muff of her mother—a huge, soft thing, and when we go out, she puts me in it. Oh! what fun I have sitting on the seat beside Mary, and staring at all the queer things in the streets. So many of them I 37have never seen before, and Mary explains them to me as politely as if I were a human being. Her nurse went with us one day, and her mamma went the other days.
Well, I’ve been kept under close watch to make sure I don’t run away. I’ve even been taken out for a carriage ride. Little Mary found an old muff that belonged to her mother—it's a big, soft thing— and when we go out, she puts me in it. Oh! I have so much fun sitting next to Mary and looking at all the strange things in the streets. There are so many that I’ve never seen before, and Mary explains them to me as nicely as if I were a person. Her nurse came with us one day, and her mom went with us on the other days.
On account of little Mary's delicate health she is always kept out-of-doors in the morning, while the sun is nice and warm, and she does lessons in the afternoon.
Due to little Mary's fragile health, she is always kept outside in the morning, while the sun is nice and warm, and she does her lessons in the afternoon.
This morning when we started to drive she said, “Black-Face, suppose we go and call on your relatives?”
This morning when we started to drive, she said, “Black-Face, what if we go visit your relatives?”
Now, I thought this was a perfectly sweet thing for her to say, so I mewed my approval, and Mary spoke to her nurse, and the nurse told the coachman to drive us to Mrs. Darley's.
Now, I thought this was a really nice thing for her to say, so I purred my approval, and Mary talked to her nurse, and the nurse told the coachman to take us to Mrs. Darley's.
Oh! how my heart beat when I saw that big green hall door. Just as soon as Gerty, the house-maid, opened it, I sprang out of the carriage and was into the house like a flash. Up the steps, and into the sitting-room I went. There they were, all on the window-seat—all the dear cats basking in the warm spring sunlight. I jumped in the midst of them. Didn't I give them a fright!
Oh! how my heart raced when I saw that big green front door. As soon as Gerty, the housemaid, opened it, I jumped out of the carriage and dashed into the house. Up the steps and into the living room I went. There they were, all on the window seat—all the dear cats soaking in the warm spring sunlight. I leaped right in the middle of them. Didn't I scare them!
38My dear mother uttered a little cry, my father drew himself up severely, and Serena forgot her fine manners for once, and gave me a smart cuff.
38My dear mom let out a small gasp, my dad straightened up seriously, and Serena dropped her polite facade for a moment and gave me a sharp slap.
“Isn't that like Black-Face?” mewed Jimmy Dory; “but I'll make her say, 'I beg pardon,'” and he took me round the neck by his two paws till I squealed.
“Isn't that like Black-Face?” whined Jimmy Dory; “but I'll make her say, 'I’m sorry,'” and he grabbed me around the neck with his two hands until I squealed.
“Well, my dear kitten,” said my father, when we had all got ourselves straightened out, “how are you, and how are you getting on?”
“Well, my dear kitten,” said my father, when we had all gotten ourselves sorted out, “how are you, and how's everything going?”
This was a very proud moment for me. Of course I had been dreadfully homesick away from them all, but still it was worth going through everything to come back and be treated with so much consideration. They were all actually sitting around, waiting for me to speak. Now that had never happened to me before in my short life, and I licked my lips, and tried to speak slowly so as to make the pleasure last.
This was a really proud moment for me. I had been seriously homesick being away from everyone, but it was still worth it to go through everything just to come back and be treated with so much kindness. They were all actually sitting around, waiting for me to say something. That had never happened to me before in my short life, and I licked my lips and tried to speak slowly to make the moment last.
“To begin with,” I drawled, “I have nearly died of loneliness away from you all.”
“To start,” I said, “I have almost died from loneliness without all of you.”

“MY MOTHER BEGAN TO POLISH OFF MY HEAD.”
“MY MOM STARTED TO POLISH OFF MY HEAD.”
39“Oh, quit that,” said Jimmy Dory. “Tell us about your adventures. We saw the boy grab you, now go on. Mrs. Darley didn't tell half enough when she came from the cats' home.”
39 “Oh, stop that,” said Jimmy Dory. “Tell us about your adventures. We saw that kid grab you, so go on. Mrs. Darley didn't say nearly enough when she came from the cat shelter.”
I began from the beginning. I told them about the bad boys and the good old man, and the good young one, and the cats' home, and dear little Mary Denville. Then I said anxiously, “Have you missed me?”
I started from the beginning. I told them about the troublemakers and the kind old man, and the good young man, and the cats' shelter, and sweet little Mary Denville. Then I asked nervously, “Have you missed me?”
No one said a word, but my mother began to polish off my head, just as she had done every day since I was a tiny kitten. Indeed, the first thing I remember was my mother licking the top of my head. Just now, she polished off one ear, she polished off the other, she made me lower my head so she could get at the back of my neck, and as she licked, I was comforted. My dear mother had missed me, if the others hadn't.
No one said anything, but my mom started to clean my head, just like she had done every day since I was a little kitten. In fact, the first thing I remember is my mom licking the top of my head. Right now, she cleaned one ear, then the other, and made me lower my head so she could reach the back of my neck, and as she licked, I felt comforted. My sweet mom had missed me, even if the others hadn't.
My father was clearing his throat. “Well, you see,” he said with a proud, approving glance at me, “cats are attached to their offspring, but they are well pleased to see them settled in life—comfortably settled, I mean. Now I should say that, your first 40catastrophe over, you had fallen on your feet. The Denvilles' establishment is a very fine one.”
My dad was clearing his throat. “Well, you see,” he said with a proud, approving look at me, “cats care about their kittens, but they’re very happy to see them doing well in life—comfortable lives, I mean. Now I should mention that after your first 40catastrophe, you landed well. The Denvilles' place is really nice.”
“Are you happy there?” purred my mother in my ear.
“Are you happy there?” my mother purred in my ear.
“Now I am,” I mewed softly. “At first I was dreadfully miserable——” Then I raised my voice. “I am not complaining,” I said, addressing my father. “That would be ungrateful. Why, I am first in the affections of my little mistress. I believe she likes me better than she does her parents.”
“Now I am,” I said quietly. “At first, I was really miserable—” Then I raised my voice. “I'm not complaining,” I told my dad. “That would be ungrateful. Honestly, I am the favorite of my little mistress. I think she likes me more than her parents do.”
“Hem! hem!” growled my father doubtfully, while Serena and Jimmy Dory burst out laughing.
“Hem! Hem!” my father grumbled uncertainly, while Serena and Jimmy Dory laughed out loud.
“Well, anyway,” I said in some confusion, “she just surrounds me with comfort from morning till night. She never leaves me. I go everywhere with her, and there is not another cat about the place.”
“Well, anyway,” I said, feeling a bit confused, “she just wraps me in comfort from morning till night. She never leaves my side. I go everywhere with her, and there isn’t another cat around.”
“Then there must be dogs,” cried Jimmy Dory promptly, “and we all love dogs—oh! yes!”
“Then there must be dogs,” shouted Jimmy. Dory immediately responded, “And we all love dogs—oh! yes!”
“Yes, there are dogs,” I returned snappishly, 41“but they were kept away from me at first so they wouldn't frighten me.”
“Yes, there are dogs,” I replied sharply, 41“but they were kept away from me at first so they wouldn't scare me.”
“How many of the detestable creatures have you?” inquired Serena grandly, and she threw up her head, and looked at me as if she had glasses on. It is her usual trick. She thinks it is smart to pretend that she has a pair of spectacles over the bridge of her nose. She knows it makes me feel small and kittenish, and as if I don't know anything.
“How many of those awful creatures do you have?” Serena asked, sounding very important, and she tilted her head back, looking at me as if she were wearing glasses. It's her typical move. She thinks it’s clever to act like she has a pair of glasses resting on the bridge of her nose. She knows it makes me feel small and childish, like I don’t know anything.
“There are two,” I said, “and I have got used to them already. They are the two best dogs that were ever made.”
“There are two,” I said, “and I’ve already gotten used to them. They are the two best dogs ever.”
“You speak in superlatives, my dear child,” purred Serena elegantly. “What breed are the creatures?”
“You speak in superlatives, my dear child,” Serena said smoothly. “What breed are the creatures?”
“One is a tiny spaniel,” I replied crossly, “and one is a St. Bernard.”
“One is a small spaniel,” I replied irritably, “and one is a St. Bernard.”
“The two breeds I most dislike,” murmured Serena. “How tiresome, I shall not be able to go to see you.”
“The two breeds I dislike the most,” murmured Serena. “How annoying, I won’t be able to see you.”
“Don't mind her,” purred my mother in my ear. “She and Jimmy have been contrary and nervous since you left. They miss 42you very much, and so does your dear father.”
“Don't worry about her,” my mom whispered in my ear. “She and Jimmy have been irritable and anxious since you left. They really miss you, and so does your loving dad.”
“By the way,” I said, “what became of the cat Mrs. Darley brought home to take my place? 'Jane' she called her.”
“By the way,” I said, “what happened to the cat Mrs. Darley brought home to replace me? She called her 'Jane.'”
“Oh! that vulgar creature,” exclaimed Serena elevating her nose. “We soon chased her down-stairs. She undertook to fight, but I settled her.”
“Oh! that rude person,” exclaimed Serena, raising her nose. “We quickly chased her downstairs. She tried to fight, but I dealt with her.”
“She is happier in the kitchen,” murmured my mother. “She is a peculiar cat.”
“She is happier in the kitchen,” my mother whispered. “She’s a quirky cat.”
“What do you get to eat at your house?” inquired Jimmy Dory suddenly, and smacking his lips as he spoke.
“What do you eat at your house?” Jimmy Dory suddenly asked, smacking his lips as he spoke.
“Oh, delicious things,” I replied; “cream, and nice little bits of fish, and cheese, and meat just as tender as possible, and French bread and—I forget the other things.”
“Oh, delicious things,” I replied; “cream, nice little pieces of fish, cheese, and meat that's as tender as possible, and French bread—and I can’t remember the other things.”
“If that is all you have not quite as much of a variety as you had here,” remarked Serena loftily.
“If that’s all you have, it’s not quite as much of a variety as you had here,” Serena said with a hint of arrogance.
The tears came in my eyes. If I had not been such a bad little kitten perhaps Serena would have thought more of me.
The tears filled my eyes. If I hadn't been such a naughty little kitten, maybe Serena would have thought more of me.
43“Go kiss her,” whispered my mother in her sweet, rough voice.
43“Go kiss her,” my mom whispered in her gentle, raspy voice.
That voice always overcomes me. It is hoarse, because she has always a sore throat, caught from being out-of-doors so much in the cold.
That voice always gets to me. It’s hoarse because she often has a sore throat from being outside so much in the cold.
I stepped firmly across Jimmy Dory to the place where Serena lay lashing her tail in the sunshine. Then I bent over her, and licked one of her pretty paws.
I walked confidently over Jimmy Dory to where Serena was lying in the sunshine, flicking her tail. Then I leaned down and licked one of her pretty paws.
That pleased her. Serena would like to be a queen of cats. She didn't say a word. She didn't speak of forgiving me for going away, or coming to see me, but she lay and looked at the spot I had licked. That meant that she did really forgive me. Serena knew I loved her, but she always said I made her nervous.
That made her happy. Serena wanted to be a queen of cats. She didn’t say anything. She didn’t talk about forgiving me for leaving or visiting, but she lay there and looked at the spot I had licked. That showed that she really did forgive me. Serena knew I loved her, but she always said I made her anxious.
“Come, have a wrestle,” exclaimed Jimmy Dory, and he bit my tail to make me spring after him. We were having a glorious rough and tumble game, when Mrs. Darley and Mary came into the room. My first impulse was to run to Mary, and I did.
“Come on, let's wrestle,” shouted Jimmy Dory, and he bit my tail to get me to chase him. We were having an awesome rough and tumble game when Mrs. Darley and Mary walked into the room. My first instinct was to run to Mary, and that’s exactly what I did.
She was in an ecstasy. “Why, she likes 44me, the dear little creature!” she said catching me up. “She wants to go home with me. I was afraid that she would want to stay with her parents.”
She was over the moon. “Wow, she likes me, the sweet little thing!” she exclaimed, scooping me up. “She wants to come home with me. I was worried that she'd want to stay with her parents.”
I looked back at them. I wanted to stay, and yet I didn't. I had got out into the world, and it was interesting.
I looked back at them. I wanted to stay, but I didn't. I had stepped out into the world, and it was fascinating.
My mother and father and Jimmy Dory gazed curiously at little Mary, but they did not get up to speak to her. They cared nothing for her. Mrs. Darley was their mistress, and their eyes rested lovingly on her—but Serena went up and smelt the rich fur on her coat.
My mom and dad and Jimmy Dory looked at little Mary with curiosity, but they didn't get up to talk to her. They didn't care about her at all. Mrs. Darley was their boss, and their eyes were filled with affection for her—but Serena went over and sniffed the luxurious fur on her coat.
“Cats are very comfortable creatures,” said my little mistress, fondling me. “They don't worry us, and they creep up to us when we are in trouble.”
“Cats are really chill animals,” said my little mistress, petting me. “They don’t bother us, and they come over when we’re in trouble.”
My dear little mistress—how could I run away from her—and to-day, as she was about to leave Mrs. Darley's, I nestled very closely in her arms.
My dear little mistress—how could I leave her? Today, as she was about to leave Mrs. Darley's, I snuggled up close in her arms.
“Good-bye, pussies,” she said politely to the window-seat—“Good-bye, Mrs. Darley—and now, Black-Face, we must get out 45in the sunshine, or nurse will be impatient.”
“Goodbye, kitties,” she said politely to the window seat—“Goodbye, Mrs. Darley—and now, Black-Face, we have to go outside in the sunshine, or the nurse will get impatient.” 45
I mewed apologetically to my family. My mother's eyes rested on me, followed me down-stairs, were fixed on me through the window as I was taken into the carriage. They are very speaking eyes. She didn't want me to leave her. She was telling me to take care of myself, to be cautious with the dogs, to come soon again to see her. Oh, I read a great deal in those eyes!
I mewed apologetically to my family. My mother's eyes were on me, following me down the stairs, and were fixed on me through the window as I was taken into the carriage. They were very expressive eyes. She didn’t want me to leave her. She was telling me to take care of myself, to be careful with the dogs, and to come see her again soon. Oh, I read so much in those eyes!
Mother cats must suffer a good deal.
Mother cats must go through a lot.
After we left Mrs. Darley's this morning, Mary and I had a lovely drive. Then we came home for lunch, and had lessons in the afternoon.
After we left Mrs. Darley's this morning, Mary and I had a great drive. Then we came home for lunch and had lessons in the afternoon.
Mary was considerably worried about the cat on the Common. This afternoon there was a sharp wind, and when Mary saw her come out toward dusk, and go skulking from tree to tree as her habit is, she got one of the maids to go out with some food in a basket.
Mary was really worried about the cat on the Common. This afternoon, there was a cold wind, and when Mary saw her come out around dusk, sneaking from tree to tree like she usually does, she asked one of the maids to go outside with some food in a basket.
The poor cat ran like the wind, and Mary's face fell. No one can catch her. There would be no use in sending the good agent 46after her who caught me, for we would not know where to tell him to go.
The poor cat ran like the wind, and Mary's face dropped. No one could catch her. It wouldn't help to send the good agent 46 after her, the one who caught me, because we wouldn't know where to send him.
I made up my mind what I would do when I saw how my little mistress was grieved. I would get that cat for her. So this evening after dinner, when Mary went into the library to have a little chat with her papa, I slipped out in the hall. If I could get out through that big hall door I would be able to run out on the Common. I hid behind a curtain and waited. Soon a ring came at the door bell.
I decided what I would do when I saw how upset my little mistress was. I would get that cat for her. So this evening after dinner, when Mary went into the library to chat with her dad, I slipped out into the hall. If I could get through that big hall door, I would be able to run out to the Common. I hid behind a curtain and waited. Soon, the doorbell rang.
The young man-servant, Anthony, came sauntering through the hall. He opened the door, took a note from a boy, and while he was looking at the address, and the boy was looking at him, I crept by them both.
The young servant, Anthony, walked casually through the hall. He opened the door, took a note from a boy, and while he was examining the address and the boy was watching him, I quietly slipped past them both.
Neither saw me, and I sprang down the steps, across the pavement, into the street, over the other sidewalk, and down more steps to the Common. Oh, how dark and cold it was in spite of the bright lights sparkling everywhere! How different from the Denvilles' warm house. Was I frightened? No, I was not. Something rose in me—something 47that was all joy. I loved the darkness, because it was like a big, safe covering over me. Boys could not see me now, nor dogs, and I could see them. I was not a bit afraid, but I was cold, and I would like to finish my work, and get into the house again.
Neither of them saw me, and I jumped down the steps, across the pavement, into the street, over the other sidewalk, and down more steps to the Common. Oh, how dark and cold it was despite the bright lights sparkling everywhere! How different from the Denvilles' warm house. Was I scared? No, I wasn't. Something rose up in me—something that was pure joy. I loved the darkness because it felt like a big, safe blanket over me. Boys couldn't see me now, nor could dogs, and I could see them. I wasn't scared at all, but I was cold, and I wanted to finish my work and get back into the house again.
“Meow! meow!” I said tentatively, and I walked toward the pond. The strange pussy was not there. “Meow!” I said again, and I went toward a big elm that was a favorite hiding-place of hers.
“Meow! meow!” I said hesitantly, and I walked toward the pond. The curious cat wasn't there. “Meow!” I called again, and I headed toward a big elm tree that was one of her favorite hiding places.
She did not answer me, and I had to conceal myself for a minute, until two young men passed.
She didn't reply, so I had to hide for a minute until two young men walked by.
For a long time I went from tree to tree, but there was not a sound. Then I gave up calling and, crouching on all fours behind a seat, I began to talk cat talk to myself. “I wish I could find that poor creature. I would like to do something for her. If she knew what a good home I could lead her to, she would come to me. Oh! meow! meow! I am so sorry for her.”
For a long time, I moved from tree to tree, but there was no sound. Then I stopped calling and, crouching on all fours behind a seat, I started talking to myself in a cat voice. “I wish I could find that poor creature. I’d really like to help her. If she knew what a great home I could take her to, she would come to me. Oh! meow! meow! I feel so sorry for her.”
I paused for an instant to listen to a distant fire-alarm, then I got up and began to 48stretch myself. I might as well go home. Just then, I thought I heard a faint sound.
I paused for a moment to listen to a distant fire alarm, then I stood up and started to stretch. I might as well head home. Just then, I thought I heard a faint sound.
“Meow!” I said encouragingly.
"Meow!" I said supportively.
“Meow!” said a very small voice, a very small, thin voice.
“Meow!” said a tiny voice, a really small, faint voice.
“Meow!” I said more loudly. “Don't be afraid. I am only a kitten. Meow! meow!”
“Meow!” I said louder. “Don’t be scared. I’m just a kitten. Meow! meow!”
She would not come to me, and I began to investigate. There she was under the shadow of the bank, a crouching, gray creature, too terrified to move, and yet all ready to spring away.
She wouldn’t come to me, so I started to investigate. There she was under the shadow of the bank, a crouching, gray creature, too scared to move, but completely ready to spring away.
“I'm only a kitten,” I said again—“a this spring's kitten. Don't be so frightened. Have boys chased you?”
“I'm just a kitten,” I said again—“a kitten from this spring. Don’t be so scared. Have boys been chasing you?”
“The hull world chases me,” she said in a faint voice.
“The whole world is chasing me,” she said in a weak voice.
“Well, I won't chase you. Can't you come nearer?”
“Well, I’m not going to run after you. Can’t you come a bit closer?”
“Nop.”
“Nope.”
“Are you hungry?” I asked, keeping my distance.
“Are you hungry?” I asked, staying back.
“Not very. I had a sparrow yesterday. It was dumpish, and fell out of a tree.”
“Not much. I saw a sparrow yesterday. It was clumsy and fell out of a tree.”
49“My little mistress has been watching you from her window,” I said. “She sent some food out to you to-day, but you ran away.”
49“My young lady has been watching you from her window,” I said. “She sent some food out to you today, but you took off.”
“I was scared,” said the cat shiveringly. “I thought the woman wanted to put me in that basket.”
“I was scared,” said the cat, trembling. “I thought the woman wanted to put me in that basket.”
“Suppose she had. She would have carried you to a good home.”
“Maybe she did. She would have taken you to a nice home.”
“A man put me in a basket onct, and took me home. Then he tried to murder me, but I hopped out the window,” she said in a dreadful voice.
“A guy once put me in a basket and took me home. Then he tried to kill me, but I jumped out the window,” she said in a terrible voice.
“Well, no one in our house would try to kill you. I would like to do something for you. Will you follow me home?”
“Well, no one in our house would try to kill you. I’d like to help you out. Will you come home with me?”
“Oh, no! no!” she said gaspingly. “I ain't got no acquaintance with you.”
“Oh, no! No!” she said breathlessly. “I don’t know you.”
I was silent for a few seconds, planning what to do for her. I could not see her very plainly, for she kept herself well in the background, but I could see enough to make me half sick with pity. She was skin and bone, and her eyes were the most terrified things I had ever seen.
I was quiet for a few seconds, thinking about what to do for her. I couldn't see her clearly because she stayed in the shadows, but I could see enough to make me feel a little sick with pity. She was just skin and bones, and her eyes were the most scared things I had ever seen.
50“Will you wait here a few minutes?” I said at last. “I know where I can get you a nice chicken bone. I'll run and find it, and come to you as quickly as I can.”
50“Will you wait here for a few minutes?” I finally said. “I know where I can get you a nice chicken bone. I'll quickly go get it and come back to you as fast as I can.”
“I never had no chicken bones,” she said faintly.
“I never had any chicken bones,” she said softly.
“Don't move then, and I'll get you one,” I returned, and I sped away.
“Don't move then, and I'll grab one for you,” I said, and I took off quickly.
Thinking it over, I wonder now I had patience—I, who am supposed to be so impatient—to go back to the house, to wait till the door was opened, and then to sneak in, find the bone that I had secreted in a corner of Mary's room, seize it in my mouth, skulk down-stairs, wait for another ring at the bell, and dash out again.
Thinking back on it, I can't believe I had patience—I, who am supposed to be so impatient—to go back to the house, wait until the door was opened, then sneak in, find the bone I had hidden in a corner of Mary's room, grab it in my mouth, sneak downstairs, wait for another ring at the bell, and then bolt out again.
Well, I did it, and I laid the bone down near the cat. Then I went off a little way, and one of the most beautiful sounds I have heard so far in my short life was her hungry teeth crunching that bone. There was a good deal of meat on it, and of course she ate that first, but the bone went too. She put her head first on one side then on the other, till she cracked it all to pieces.
Well, I did it, and I set the bone down near the cat. Then I stepped away a little, and one of the most beautiful sounds I've heard in my short life was her hungry teeth crunching that bone. There was a lot of meat on it, and of course, she ate that first, but the bone was gone too. She tilted her head to one side and then the other until she completely broke it apart.

“SHE PUT HER HEAD FIRST ON ONE SIDE THEN ON THE OTHER, TILL SHE CRACKED IT ALL TO PIECES.”
“SHE TILTED HER HEAD FIRST TO ONE SIDE, THEN TO THE OTHER, UNTIL SHE CRACKED IT ALL TO PIECES.”
51“Did that taste nice?” I asked, when she had finished.
51“Did that taste good?” I asked, when she was done.
She gratefully licked her lips. “It's the first square meal I ever had.”
She happily licked her lips. “It's the first proper meal I've ever had.”
“Do you call that square?” I asked in dismay. “Why, it's only a first course. But I can't bring you any more to-night. Will you wait here to-morrow night for me?”
“Do you really call that square?” I asked, feeling disheartened. “Well, it's just a first course. But I can't give you any more tonight. Will you wait here for me tomorrow night?”
“I don' know,” she said timidly.
“I don’t know,” she said shyly.
“Please come,” I said. “I'll bring you a nice piece of meat, maybe beefsteak.”
“Please come,” I said. “I'll bring you a nice piece of meat, maybe steak.”
Her mouth watered, and I saw I had conquered her.
Her mouth watered, and I knew I had won her over.
“Will you come alone?” she asked.
“Will you come by yourself?” she asked.
“Yes, stark alone. Now, good night. My young mistress will be anxious, if she misses me.”
“Yes, completely alone. Now, good night. My young mistress will worry if she doesn't find me.”
She didn't say good night. She hadn't any manners, but what could one expect from such a poor creature—and she didn't talk nicely. She is a common, low-down thing, but is that any reason why she should be left to starve? She is just as good as I am in one way, and thinking over the matter, as I sit dozing here in my big chair, I am glad that 52I went to see her. I will be sure to go again to-morrow.
She didn’t say goodnight. She had no manners, but what could you expect from someone so lowly—and she didn’t speak nicely. She’s a common, low-class person, but does that mean she should be left to starve? In one way, she’s just as good as I am, and as I sit here dozing in my big chair, I’m glad I went to see her. I’ll definitely go again tomorrow.
Little Mary is coming up-stairs. I just got home in time. Poor Common cat. I wonder how you will sleep?
Little Mary is coming upstairs. I just got home in time. Poor common cat. I wonder how you will sleep?
CHAPTER V
The Cat on the Common
For some nights I have been so tired that the instant I jumped up on my opera cloak I went right to sleep. No time for thought, no time for a little cat to review the events of her day, and wonder whether she had done right or wrong, and whether she had made a simpleton of herself, or whether she had been very wise.
For some nights, I’ve been so exhausted that the moment I threw on my opera cloak, I fell asleep immediately. No time to think, no time for a little cat to reflect on her day and question whether she had done right or wrong, or if she had acted foolishly, or if she had been very wise.
However, there is no need for me to indulge in wonderment. I am a foolish, light-hearted, selfish, mischievous kitten. I have always heard that from my birth, from dear Serena, and I know it without her telling me. My mother has always praised me, but I see through her. She is so good that she wants to make me good too, and when I hear my mother praising any one, cat, dog, or human being, it always makes me suspicious of that creature. The less it deserves praise, the 54more she gives it. However, I must not dwell on my badness. I do not imagine it has a good effect upon me. I will think over the one really kind thing that I believe I have done in the course of my short life. Perhaps I did not do it in the best way—however, I did it, and to my great joy I sit here dozing and dreaming, and occasionally opening my eyes to look at that Common cat, who, at the present moment, is under Mary's bed, sound asleep.
However, I don’t need to be amazed. I’m just a silly, carefree, selfish, mischievous kitten. I’ve always heard that since I was born, from dear Serena, and I know it without her saying it. My mom has always praised me, but I see through her. She’s so good that she wants to make me good too, and whenever I hear her praising someone—cat, dog, or human—it always makes me suspicious of that creature. The less they deserve praise, the more she gives it. Still, I shouldn’t focus on my badness. I don’t think it does me any good. I’ll reflect on the one genuinely kind thing I believe I’ve done in my short life. Maybe I didn’t do it perfectly—still, I did it, and to my great joy, I’m sitting here dozing and dreaming, occasionally opening my eyes to look at that Common cat, who is currently under Mary's bed, sound asleep.
Yes, I got her here, but it was hard work. How care pulls one down. I declare, I have been just worn out with anxiety and secrecy. I hate to do things slyly. Now for days I have had to manœuvre. First to hide some of my food, then to get it out to the cat.
Yes, I brought her here, but it was a lot of effort. Caring really takes a toll on you. Honestly, I’ve been completely worn out from all the anxiety and having to keep secrets. I hate doing things sneakily. For days now, I’ve had to figure things out. First, I had to hide some of my food, then find a way to get it out to the cat.
The night after my first interview with her, all went well. I secured a lovely piece of Porterhouse steak. I carried it down-stairs, I hid with it behind the curtain. There were a good many rings at the bell that night, and I had no trouble in getting out, and no trouble in getting in. The Common cat was in her 55place behind the bench with her eyes shining like hungry stars.
The night after my first interview with her, everything went well. I got a nice piece of Porterhouse steak. I took it downstairs and hid behind the curtain with it. There were quite a few rings at the bell that night, and I had no trouble getting out or getting back in. The Common cat was in her 55 spot behind the bench with her eyes shining like hungry stars.
She tore at the food, and I watched her with my own mouth watering in sympathy. When she had finished, she licked her lips and washed her face, and muttered enjoyably, “That's the stuff!”
She devoured the food, and I watched her with my mouth watering in sympathy. When she was done, she licked her lips, washed her face, and said happily, “That's the stuff!”
It gave me a warm feeling round my heart to see her so satisfied, and bidding her to be in the same place the next night I ran home.
It warmed my heart to see her so happy, and after asking her to be in the same place the next night, I ran home.
The next night I had a dreadful time, a horrible time. It was raining cats and dogs, as the saying is, only I never saw them. There were very few rings at the bell, but at last one came after I had been crouching for half an hour under the thick curtain before the door of the reception-room.
The next night, I had a terrible time, a really awful time. It was raining heavily, as the saying goes, but I never actually saw any cats or dogs. There weren’t many rings at the doorbell, but finally, one came after I had been crouching for half an hour under the thick curtain in front of the reception room door.
As I slipped out the front door carrying a tea biscuit in my mouth, which was the only thing I had been able to hide that day, I could hear my dear young mistress calling me to come to bed. That was enough to make me nervous, and then I kept dropping the biscuit, and it got soggy in the rain, and by the 56time I got to the poor cat, I was, to tell the truth, just a little bit out of temper.
As I slipped out the front door with a tea biscuit in my mouth, which was the only thing I’d managed to sneak that day, I could hear my dear young mistress calling me to come to bed. That made me a bit anxious, and I ended up dropping the biscuit, so it got soggy in the rain, and by the time I reached the poor cat, I was, to be honest, feeling a little irritable.
“There, you see,” I said, almost throwing the biscuit at her, “I haven't anything nice for you. Whereas if you would come in the house, and throw yourself on the mercy of my young mistress, I assure you that she would find a good home for you.”
“There, you see,” I said, almost tossing the biscuit at her, “I don’t have anything nice for you. But if you would come inside and appeal to my young mistress, I promise she would find you a good home.”
“Oh, I dassen't,” said the poor cat in a terrified way.
“Oh, I can't,” said the poor cat, terrified.
I silently watched her eat the biscuit, then I shook the rain drops off myself, and started for the house.
I quietly watched her eat the biscuit, then I shook the raindrops off myself and headed for the house.
Alas! the door was shut, and kept shut. I crouched close up to it, and mewed as loudly as I could, for, to my grief, I could hear Mary and the servants inside calling, “Pussy! Pussy!”
Alas! The door was shut and stayed shut. I crouched close to it and meowed as loudly as I could, because, to my dismay, I could hear Mary and the servants inside calling, “Kitty! Kitty!”
They did this at intervals for an hour or two.
They did this every so often for an hour or two.
Then I heard Mr. Denville's deep voice by the hall door. “Tell the child to go to bed. Her cat is coiled up somewhere asleep, and does not want to be disturbed. She will appear in the morning.”
Then I heard Mr. Denville's deep voice by the hall door. “Tell the child to go to bed. Her cat is curled up somewhere sleeping and doesn’t want to be disturbed. It will show up in the morning.”
57“Oh, papa!” I heard in a well-known, tearful voice, and I knew that little Mary was calling to him over the stair railing, “my kitty wouldn't stay away from me, if she heard me call. Something has happened to her.”
57“Oh, Dad!” I heard a familiar, tearful voice, and I knew that little Mary was calling to him over the stair railing, “my kitty wouldn't stay away from me if she heard me calling. Something's wrong with her.”
“Perhaps she has been stolen,” said Mrs. Denville to her husband.
“Maybe she’s been taken,” Mrs. Denville said to her husband.
“Oh! why don't they open the door,” I thought to myself. “How stupid they are!”
“Oh! Why don’t they just open the door?” I thought to myself. “How dumb can they be?”
By this time I was very uncomfortable. My long hair was dripping with rain drops, and I was shivering with cold.
By this time, I felt really uncomfortable. My long hair was soaking wet from the rain, and I was shivering from the cold.
Just when my need was sorest, I heard to my delight a command in the familiar deep voice, “Open the door, Anthony, and look outside.”
Just when I needed it the most, I happily heard a command in the familiar deep voice, “Open the door, Anthony, and look outside.”
Mr. Denville was really a very clever man. As Anthony opened the door, I sprang inside. I just rushed up-stairs, and wet and bedraggled as I was, my dear little mistress caught me in her arms.
Mr. Denville was a really smart guy. As Anthony opened the door, I jumped inside. I quickly rushed upstairs, and even though I was wet and messy, my dear little mistress caught me in her arms.
I was dried by the fire, and put to bed, and next morning at the breakfast table there 58was a great deal of talk about “Pussy,” and how she got out-of-doors.
I was dried by the fire and then put to bed, and the next morning at the breakfast table, there was a lot of discussion about "Pussy" and how she got outside.
“She never, never would go out herself,” said little Mary shaking her pretty head as she ate her boiled egg. “Never, mamma. Black-Face hates the street. Some naughty person must have stolen her, and she ran away from him, and came back home. Oh! how I shall watch her after this.”
“She would never, ever go out by herself,” said little Mary, shaking her pretty head as she ate her boiled egg. “Never, mom. Black-Face hates the street. Some mean person must have taken her, and she ran away from him and came back home. Oh! How I will keep an eye on her from now on.”
I was sitting close by her feet under the breakfast table, and her decision filled me with dismay. How was I to get food to the poor Common cat that night?
I was sitting near her feet under the breakfast table, and her decision left me feeling upset. How was I going to get food to the poor Common cat that night?
I could not do it. I was not left alone for one instant, and the food I hid and tried to take under the bed, was found and thrown to the sparrows.
I couldn’t do it. I wasn’t left alone for even a second, and the food I hid and tried to sneak under the bed was found and tossed to the sparrows.
I was in a fine plight. However, I had to go to bed, and sleep as well as I could.
I was in a tough spot. Still, I had to go to bed and sleep as best as I could.
The next night, which was to-night, I had better luck. Mary's back was turned for a few minutes after dinner. I ran like a fox to the hall, and got behind the curtain. During the day I had managed to put a little piece of mutton there. Not a very large piece 59for a well-fed cat, but a good hearty meal for a cat that didn't know what it was to go to bed with a full stomach.
The next night, which is tonight, I had better luck. Mary’s back was turned for a few minutes after dinner. I dashed like a fox to the hall and hid behind the curtain. During the day, I had managed to stash a small piece of mutton there. Not a very large piece for a well-fed cat, but a good hearty meal for a cat that didn’t know what it was like to go to bed with a full stomach. 59
This evening there were plenty of rings at the bell, and I soon slipped out. To my surprise, the big St. Bernard watch dog, Mona, who is usually in the back yard, was sitting on the steps close to the door.
This evening, there were a lot of rings at the bell, and I quickly stepped outside. To my surprise, the big St. Bernard watchdog, Mona, who usually stays in the backyard, was sitting on the steps right by the door.
The dogs are very friendly to me, both this big one and the little one, who is called Dolly. I acted a little silly at first, and used to put up my back whenever I saw them, but this big creature came up to me one day, and said, “You little simpleton, put your back down. I am here to protect you. If any dog sprang at you, I would shake him till he didn't know whether he was a dog or a door-mat. You might as well be friends,” and she touched me with her great muzzle.
The dogs are really friendly towards me, both the big one and the little one named Dolly. I acted a bit silly at first and would tense up whenever I saw them, but one day the big dog approached me and said, “You silly thing, relax. I’m here to protect you. If any dog came at you, I’d shake him until he didn’t know whether he was a dog or a doormat. You might as well be friends,” and she nudged me gently with her large snout.
After that we were friends, and seeing her on the step this evening gave me courage, until I reflected that the size of her great body would frighten the poor Common cat to death, if she should see her. So I would not enter into conversation, but stepped softly 60down the steps, carrying the mutton between my teeth.
After that, we became friends, and seeing her on the step this evening gave me some courage, until I realized that the sheer size of her huge body would scare the poor Common cat to death if it saw her. So, I didn’t start a conversation, but gently stepped down the steps, carrying the mutton between my teeth. 60
Mona stretched out her thick neck, and sniffed at me. “You foolish cat, are you going through the street with that bait in your mouth? Something will catch you.”
Mona stretched her thick neck and sniffed at me. “You silly cat, are you really walking down the street with that bait in your mouth? Something is going to catch you.”
“Nothing will,” I said in a voice muffled by the mutton, and I went on toward the Common.
“Nothing will,” I said, my voice muffled by the mutton, and I continued on toward the Common.
Mona followed me slowly. What was I to do? I turned, and instead of going right on the Common, went deliberately down Beacon Street toward Charles Street.
Mona followed me slowly. What was I supposed to do? I turned, and instead of continuing straight on the Common, I purposefully headed down Beacon Street toward Charles Street.
We must have looked rather ridiculous. I can't help laughing when I think of it. I—a small-sized cat—walking solemnly along the middle of the street, holding the piece of meat, and the huge dog stepping carefully after me.
We must have looked pretty silly. I can't help laughing when I think about it. I—a little cat—walking seriously down the middle of the street, carrying the piece of meat, and the big dog following cautiously behind me.
When we got to Charles Street, I turned to the right. Then I suddenly sprang back, flew to the Common, and ran up the hill again.
When we reached Charles Street, I turned right. Then I quickly backed up, rushed to the Common, and ran up the hill again.
I am a pretty swift runner, but that dreadful dog kept me in sight, and at last I stopped. 61I did not dare to go near the cat with this big creature in tow.
I’m a pretty fast runner, but that awful dog kept up with me, and eventually I had to stop. 61 I didn’t want to get close to the cat with this big animal around.
Opposite the house we both sat down on the gravel walk of the Common, and stared at each other. Mona was panting heavily. Her fur is so long and thick that she gets hot in a flash.
Opposite the house, we both sat down on the gravel path of the Common and stared at each other. Mona was breathing hard. Her fur is so long and thick that she gets hot quickly.
“You're up to some mischief,” she said crossly. “Cats are sly anyway.”
“Are you up to no good?” she said angrily. “Cats are sneaky, after all.”
I laid the piece of mutton between my paws. “Cats are not sly. They are hunted and chased, and have to act sly—but in reality they are as open and honest as dogs.”
I placed the piece of mutton between my paws. “Cats aren’t sneaky. They get hunted and chased, so they have to act sneaky—but really, they’re just as straightforward and honest as dogs.”
“Very well,” she said sarcastically, “it's a matter of opinion.”
“Sure,” she said sarcastically, “it's just a matter of opinion.”
“Are you going to tag me all night?” I inquired teasingly.
“Are you going to keep tagging me all night?” I asked playfully.
“Yes, I am.”
"Yep, I am."
I repeated an aggravating rhyme I know.
I recited an annoying rhyme I know.
Mona didn't care for this, but merely went on licking her paws.
Mona didn't mind this at all; she just kept licking her paws.
62She looked very handsome, as she lay on the path in the electric light. She has a lovely yellow and white body, and big brown eyes. I gazed all round the Common, at the walks, and the people, and the trees, and the glitter of lights in the fine buildings on Tremont Street. It was a beautiful spring evening, and the air was like balm, but my heart was full of trouble. How was I to get rid of the big dog?
62She looked stunning as she lay on the path in the electric light. She had a beautiful yellow and white coat and big brown eyes. I looked around the Common, taking in the paths, the people, the trees, and the sparkle of lights in the gorgeous buildings on Tremont Street. It was a lovely spring evening, and the air felt soothing, but my heart was heavy with worry. How was I going to get rid of the big dog?
I said tantalizingly.
I said in a tempting way.
Mona never looked at me. She has a great deal of dignity, and she just went on licking her paws. I could not insult her.
Mona never looked at me. She has a lot of dignity, and she just kept licking her paws. I couldn't bring myself to insult her.
What should I do? Something flashed into my mind—a saying of my mother. “When you are in the midst of difficulties, Black-Face, and don't know which way to turn, nothing will help you like telling the truth to some kind friend.”
What should I do? Something popped into my head—a saying from my mom. “When you're in the middle of tough times, Black-Face, and you don't know what to do, nothing will help you like being honest with a good friend.”
“Mona,” I said abruptly, “I want you to help me.”
“Mona,” I said suddenly, “I need you to help me.”
63“That's what I'm doing,” she said shortly.
63“That’s what I’m doing,” she said briefly.
“You're not,” I said petulantly. “You're bothering me.”
“You're not,” I said irritably. “You're bothering me.”
“I was told to watch you, foolish kitten,” she said, “and I'm going to do it.”
“I was told to keep an eye on you, silly kitten,” she said, “and I'm going to do it.”
“You were told to watch me,” I repeated in astonishment. “Who told you to do it?”
“You were told to watch me,” I said in disbelief. “Who asked you to do that?”
“Mr. Denville. He said, 'Mona, good dog, there is some mystery about that little cat's disappearance. Every evening when it gets dark, I want you to take up your position on the front door-step. See that no suspicious person gets in or out.'”
“Mr. Denville. He said, 'Mona, good dog, there’s something mysterious about that little cat’s disappearance. Every evening when it gets dark, I want you to take your place on the front step. Make sure no suspicious person comes in or goes out.'”
I was very much interested. “I suppose if any bad man stole me, and put me in his pocket, you would smell me.”
I was really curious. “I guess if a bad guy took me and stuffed me in his pocket, you would smell me.”
“I'd smell one of your hairs,” said Mona calmly. “What's a dog's scent for? You've got a nose of your own. You understand.”
“I'd smell one of your hairs,” Mona said calmly. “What's a dog's scent for? You have your own nose. You get it.”
“Yes, I do,” I said. Then I went on, “Mona, no one tried to steal me.”
“Yes, I do,” I said. Then I continued, “Mona, no one tried to take me.”
“I know that,” she said coolly. “You're up to some mischief of your own, and I'm going to find out what it is.”
“I know that,” she said calmly. “You're hiding something, and I'm going to figure out what it is.”
64“I'll tell you,” I said, and I went close up to her, and sat between her great paws. “Don't touch that mutton, Mona; it's for my friend. Have you ever seen that poor homeless cat here on this Common?”
64“I'll tell you,” I said, moving in closer to her and sitting between her large paws. “Don’t touch that mutton, Mona; it’s for my friend. Have you ever seen that poor homeless cat here in this area?”
“Yes, I've seen her.”
"Yeah, I've seen her."
“You have never chased her?”
"You've never gone after her?"
“When I chase sick cats I'll have less to do than I have now,” said Mona contemptuously.
“When I chase sick cats, I’ll have less to do than I do now,” Mona said with disdain.
“Well,” I went on, “she is dreadfully unhappy, and almost starved. Little Mary has worried so much about her, that I resolved to do something to ease her mind, and lately I've been running out with scraps for the homeless creature. Yesterday our little mistress caught sight of her from her window, and she was so pleased, for she noticed that the poor wretch did not look so thin. 'I do believe,' she said joyfully, 'that the Common cat has found a friend.'”
“Well,” I continued, “she is incredibly unhappy and almost starving. Little Mary has worried so much about her that I decided to do something to help ease her mind, and lately I've been sneaking out with scraps for the homeless woman. Yesterday, our little mistress saw her from her window, and she was so happy because she noticed that the poor soul didn’t look as thin. 'I really believe,' she said joyfully, 'that the Common cat has found a friend.'”
“Why don't you bring her to the house?” asked Mona suspiciously.
“Why don’t you bring her to the house?” asked Mona with suspicion.
“She won't come. She is fearful of everything. 65If she saw you, she would be frightened to death.”
“She won't come. She's afraid of everything. 65If she saw you, she'd be terrified.”
“Why doesn't Miss Mary come out and coax her in?”
“Why doesn't Miss Mary come out and persuade her to come in?”
“She has tried, Mona. The cat is shy beyond description, and runs away from human beings, and all this time she is waiting for her supper,” and I looked at the piece of mutton.
“She has tried, Mona. The cat is incredibly shy and runs away from people, and all this time she’s waiting for her dinner,” and I looked at the piece of mutton.
“I'm going to keep you in sight,” said Mona doggedly.
“I'm going to keep you in sight,” said Mona determinedly.
I didn't know what to do, and had to stop and think for a while.
I didn't know what to do, so I had to pause and think for a bit.
“Mona,” I said at last, “I know you like to please our little mistress. Now, give me one chance. You go down to the corner of Charles Street, where the poor cat can't see you, or smell you, and I will go to her with this piece of meat. I will say, 'This is the last scrap I can bring you. I am watched, and after to-night I shall not be able to come out. I am deceiving my little mistress, and deception is hateful to me. If you won't follow me to the house, where I assure you you will meet with a warm welcome, I must leave you to your fate.'”
“Mona,” I finally said, “I know you want to make our little mistress happy. So, give me one shot. You head down to the corner of Charles Street, where the poor cat can't see or smell you, and I'll go to her with this piece of meat. I'll say, 'This is the last bit I can bring you. I'm being watched, and after tonight I won’t be able to come out anymore. I’m lying to my little mistress, and I hate deception. If you won't come with me to the house, where I promise you'll be warmly welcomed, I have to leave you to your fate.'”
66“I hate deception, too,” said Mona getting up, “and in order to please you, I must disobey Mr. Denville, for he told me not to let you out of my sight. However, for this once I will give in, but mind, no cat tricks. If you come out one more night, I'll dog you wherever you go.”
66“I hate deception too,” said Mona as she stood up, “and to make you happy, I have to go against Mr. Denville's wishes, since he told me not to let you out of my sight. But this time, I’ll give in. Just remember, no sneaky tricks. If you sneak out again, I’ll follow you wherever you go.”
“Oh, thank you, thank you, Mona,” I said, and I bounded away while she sauntered slowly down Beacon Street, went round the corner, and sat on Charles Street.
“Oh, thank you, thank you, Mona,” I said, and I dashed away while she strolled slowly down Beacon Street, turned the corner, and sat on Charles Street.
I knew she would keep her word, but I must not make her wait too long. If Mr. Denville came to the door, and found her away he would be annoyed, and Mona could not explain. If he should send Anthony in search of her, and she was discovered away down at the corner, she would be in disgrace. Mona was really doing a great deal for me, and Mr. Denville was doing a great deal for me in having Mona on the front steps. Usually she was strictly forbidden to go there, for she was so large that the Denvilles were afraid she would terrify callers. She was such a noble creature that Mr. Denville 67knew she understood perfectly well whatever he told her to do. Yes, Mona was very good, and I thought of her every minute as I rushed toward my poor friend's hiding-place. I did hope that Mr. Denville would have gentleman callers, so that he would not think about the task he had set his dog.
I knew she would keep her promise, but I shouldn't make her wait too long. If Mr. Denville came to the door and found her missing, he would be annoyed, and Mona wouldn't be able to explain. If he sent Anthony to look for her, and she was found hanging out at the corner, she'd be in trouble. Mona was really doing a lot for me, and Mr. Denville was doing a lot for me by letting Mona stay on the front steps. Usually, she wasn’t allowed to go there because she was so big that the Denvilles were worried she would scare visitors. She was such a wonderful creature that Mr. Denville knew she completely understood whatever he asked her to do. Yes, Mona was very good, and I thought about her every minute as I rushed toward my poor friend's hiding spot. I really hoped Mr. Denville would have some gentlemen callers so he wouldn't focus on the task he had given his dog.
When I look back on this evening I wonder that my strength held out—my strength and my patience. I had a trying time with Mona. I had a worse one with the cat. In fact, I had a horrible time. Of course I could not get a word into her ear till she ate her meat. Her table manners were atrocious, and when she was eating she cracked her jaws and growled to herself, and was absolutely deaf and dumb to every sound but that of her own eating.
When I think back on this evening, I’m surprised my strength held up—my strength and my patience. I had a difficult time with Mona. I had an even worse time with the cat. Honestly, it was terrible. Of course, I couldn’t get a word in until she finished her meat. Her table manners were awful, and while she was eating, she chewed loudly and growled to herself, completely oblivious to everything except the sound of her own eating.
She knew I was on guard, so she did not listen for noises but gave herself up to enjoyment.
She knew I was vigilant, so she didn’t pay attention to any sounds but fully embraced the moment.
Well, when she finished, I began to speak hurriedly. At first she would not hear a word of my plan. No, no, she would stay on the Common and die.
Well, when she was done, I started to speak quickly. At first, she wouldn’t listen to a word of my plan. No, no, she was determined to stay on the Common and die.
68“You'll miss your victuals,” I said sharply.
68“You're going to miss your food,” I said sharply.
Actually the only way to approach her was through her appetite. I drew glowing pictures of the Denvilles' table. She asked if they had any mice.
Actually, the only way to get close to her was through her appetite. I painted an enticing picture of the Denvilles' dinner table. She asked if they had any mice.
“No, no,” I said, “not a mouse.” Then I perceived I had offended her. She said she liked mice and rats better than anything else.
“No, no,” I said, “not a mouse.” Then I realized I had upset her. She said she liked mice and rats more than anything else.
I shuddered, but I kept on with my coaxing. “I'll tell you what you can do,” I said. “You can try it. Keep in my shadow to-night, creep in the front door, come up-stairs, and get under the bed. If you don't like it, to-morrow night I'll get you out again.”
I shuddered, but I continued to persuade her. "I'll tell you what you should do," I said. "You can give it a shot. Stay in my shadow tonight, sneak in through the front door, come upstairs, and hide under the bed. If it doesn’t work for you, I'll get you out again tomorrow night."
“I'd rather try the yard,” she said very unexpectedly.
“I'd prefer to give the yard a shot,” she said very unexpectedly.
I was so pleased that I did not know what to do. She was giving way. She was actually thinking about coming; but there were dogs in the yard, Mona and the spaniel slept there in beautiful kennels.
I was so happy that I didn't know what to do. She was giving in. She was really considering coming; but there were dogs in the yard, Mona and the spaniel were sleeping there in lovely kennels.
I paused a minute, and she said sharply, “Be there dogs there?”
I paused for a moment, and she said sharply, “Are there dogs there?”
Now, just here, I did a dreadful thing. I 69was so anxious to get her that I told a lie. If I had had time to think about it, I wouldn't have done it. But her question was sprung on me, and before I knew what I was saying my wicked little tongue had just tripped off the words, “No, we have no dogs.”
Now, right here, I did something terrible. I was so eager to get her that I lied. If I had taken a moment to think it over, I wouldn’t have done it. But her question caught me off guard, and before I knew what I was saying, my deceitful little tongue had blurted out, “No, we have no dogs.”
I was punished though, and pretty quickly too. She looked dreadfully disappointed, and muttered, “Dogs is a purtection agin cats. Cats always licks me, an' you kin run from dogs, but cats is as quick as you be.”
I was punished though, and pretty quickly too. She looked really disappointed and muttered, “Dogs are protection against cats. Cats always lick me, and you can run from dogs, but cats are just as fast as you are.”
“Oh, forgive me, forgive me,” I cried, “we have got dogs—two of the noblest creatures that ever lived.”
“Oh, please forgive me, forgive me,” I exclaimed, “we have dogs—two of the most amazing creatures that have ever lived.”
She turned very quickly toward me—the ghostly-looking creature under the bench—“Then you've bin lyin'.”
She quickly turned toward me—the ghostly-looking figure under the bench—“Then you've been lying.”
“I've only told one lie,” I said pitifully, “only one little lie. I was so anxious to please you.”
“I've only told one lie,” I said sadly, “just one small lie. I really wanted to make you happy.”
“Was that lies about what ye hev to eat?” she went on shrewdly.
“Was that a lie about what you have to eat?” she continued cleverly.
“No, no,” I repeated desperately; “everything was true, but the dog part. If you come, you'll see for yourself.”
“No, no,” I said urgently; “everything was true, except for the dog part. If you come, you’ll see for yourself.”
70She still held out. She settled down under the seat as if she were going to stay there all night, and I grew desperate. Mona would get tired of her long wait.
70She still refused to budge. She curled up under the seat as if she planned to stay there all night, and I started to panic. Mona would eventually get tired of waiting.
“I'll have to go,” I said. “Oh, do come, do come and see what a lovely little mistress I have. Why, she will pet you like a baby.”
“I have to go,” I said. “Oh, please come, come and see what a lovely little mistress I have. She'll spoil you like a baby.”
The strange cat said nothing. She just sat there, and with tears in my eyes I turned to leave her.
The strange cat didn’t say anything. She just sat there, and with tears in my eyes, I turned to leave her.
“If—if I possibly can,” I said over my shoulder, “I'll try to come out to you occasionally and bring you something, but I may not be able to do so. Oh! how I hate to leave you.”
“If—if I can,” I said over my shoulder, “I'll try to come out to see you occasionally and bring you something, but I might not be able to do that. Oh! how I hate leaving you.”
I suppose she felt gratified at my reluctance to go, but she said nothing. Poor soul! I suppose her feelings are deadened.
I guess she felt pleased that I didn’t want to leave, but she didn’t say anything. Poor thing! I guess her emotions are numb.
I was creeping slowly and sadly away, when I heard just one tiny sound behind me. Something was touching the gravel softly.
I was walking away slowly and sadly when I heard a tiny sound behind me. Something was gently touching the gravel.
I turned round. She was following me. I could have screamed at the top of my voice for joy, but I stifled the sound that was 71struggling to come up my throat. Something told me to go on and not notice her.
I turned around. She was right behind me. I could have shouted with joy, but I held back the sound that was trying to escape my throat. Something told me to just keep moving and ignore her.
I did, and she kept on after me. I crept up the steps to the street and looked back—she was still behind. I waved my tail encouragingly, I did not dare to mew, for some people were coming up the sidewalk. I ran across the street to our own pavement, and she came stealing after me.
I did, and she kept following me. I crept up the steps to the street and looked back—she was still behind. I waved my tail encouragingly; I didn’t dare to meow because some people were coming up the sidewalk. I ran across the street to our own pavement, and she came sneaking after me.
Then I hid down in the corner by the yard gate. I don't know where she went. I thought I had lost her, and my heart sank into my paws. I was perfectly exhausted, and I had had all my trouble for nothing.
Then I crouched down in the corner by the yard gate. I have no idea where she went. I thought I had lost her, and my heart dropped into my paws. I was totally worn out, and all my efforts were for nothing.
I closed my tired eyes for an instant. I am only a kitten, and I had endured enough to tire an old cat.
I shut my weary eyes for a moment. I’m just a kitten, and I've been through enough to wear out an old cat.
Something glided near me. I started. There she was, not touching me, not speaking, but as far from me as she could get in the obscurity of the gate leading to the yard.
Something moved close to me. I jumped. There she was, not touching me, not talking, but as far from me as she could be in the dimness of the gate that led to the yard.
We sat there a long time, neither moving nor looking at each other. Every instant I was afraid that I should see Mona coming up the street, but the good old creature did not 72come. Finally, a carriage drove up to the door, and some ladies in evening dresses got out. I remembered now, hearing the servants say that there was to be a dinner-party this evening.
We sat there for a long time, not moving or looking at each other. Every moment, I was worried I’d see Mona walking up the street, but thankfully she didn't show up. Finally, a carriage pulled up to the door, and some ladies in evening dresses got out. Now I remembered hearing the servants say there was going to be a dinner party tonight. 72
I glanced significantly at my poor friend. We two had a splendid chance to get in alongside of those light skirts. I went first, and the Common cat followed me. What nerve she had, when she once made up her mind to do a thing.
I looked sharply at my poor friend. We had a great opportunity to step in next to those light skirts. I went first, and the Common cat followed me. She really had some nerve when she decided to do something.
In two minutes we had glided up under little Mary's bed. “Lie down quickly,” I said, “and by and by I will get you something more to eat.”
In two minutes, we quietly moved under little Mary's bed. "Lie down fast," I said, "and soon I’ll bring you something more to eat."
Then I sprang out, for I could hear Mary calling, “Pussy, Pussy, come to bed. Pussy, where are you?”
Then I jumped out, because I could hear Mary calling, “Pussy, Pussy, come to bed. Pussy, where are you?”
She was not worried about me, for she knew that Mona was watching, and she felt sure that I was somewhere in the house. Then she had had a little friend in to spend the afternoon and part of the evening with her, so she had not missed me.
She wasn't worried about me because she knew Mona was keeping an eye on things, and she was sure I was somewhere in the house. Plus, she had a little friend over to spend the afternoon and part of the evening with her, so she didn't even notice I was gone.
Now the little girl had gone, and Mary was 73getting ready for bed. I lay down on my chair. I was so tired that I did not know what to do, but I must not forget the poor thing under the bed. Her appetite was not satisfied yet.
Now the little girl was gone, and Mary was 73getting ready for bed. I lay down on my chair. I was so tired that I didn't know what to do, but I must not forget the poor thing under the bed. She still hadn’t eaten enough.
After a while Mary went to sleep, and I crept down-stairs. The rooms were all lighted, and the doors were open, so I had no trouble in getting to the pantry. Later on, lovely things to eat were going to be served. I stole a sandwich when no one was looking, and ran up-stairs with it.
After a while, Mary fell asleep, and I snuck downstairs. The rooms were all lit up, and the doors were open, so I had no trouble getting to the pantry. Later on, delicious food was going to be served. I took a sandwich when no one was watching and ran back upstairs with it.
“How are you?” I asked, after I had crept under the bed, and dropped it before the poor cat.
“How are you?” I asked, after I had crawled under the bed and dropped it in front of the poor cat.
She did not reply till she had disposed of the sandwich, then she said sulkily, “It smarts me tongue—I want water.”
She didn't respond until she finished the sandwich, then she said sulkily, "My tongue hurts—I want some water."
“Come to Mary's bath-room,” I said, “no one will see you.”
“Come to Mary's bathroom,” I said, “no one will see you.”
“I ain't afraid,” she said calmly. “There's no one goin' to bite here.”
“I’m not afraid,” she said calmly. “No one here is going to bite.”
“Now,” I said triumphantly, “aren't you glad you came?”
“Now,” I said triumphantly, “aren't you glad you showed up?”
She gave me a queer look, and, without 74saying a word, lapped a little water, and went under the bed—and here I sit, dead tired, nearly asleep, but so happy that I don't know what to do. That poor dear, unmannerly thing is safe. Safe from dogs, and cats, and persecution, and hunger. No one will ever hurt her again. She will get sleek and fat in some good home. I hope she has no disease. Oh, dear! what a frightful thought—suppose I should bring anything dreadful home to my dear little mistress!
She gave me a strange look and, without saying a word, lapped up some water and went under the bed—and here I am, dead tired, nearly asleep, but so happy that I don't know what to do. That poor dear, uncouth thing is safe. Safe from dogs, cats, and cruelty, and hunger. No one will ever hurt her again. She’ll get sleek and fat in a good home. I hope she doesn't have any diseases. Oh no! What a terrifying thought—what if I brought something terrible home to my dear little mistress!
I will just crawl under the bed and ask her.
I’ll just crawl under the bed and ask her.
“Please, stranger, have you any disease?”
“Please, stranger, do you have any illness?”
“No,” she says grumpily, “I haven't been living with humans for a year.”
“No,” she says grumpily, “I haven't been living with humans for a year.”
“That is all right,” and now I think of it I have never smelt any sickness about her. She is only thin and dirty. “Good night, pussy stranger. I hope you will sleep well.”
"That's okay," and now that I think about it, I've never noticed any illness in her. She's just thin and unkempt. "Good night, you unfamiliar cat. I hope you sleep well."
She doesn't hear me. Perhaps she has already dropped off. Oh! I wonder what dear little Mary will say to her, and how I shall introduce them.
She doesn't hear me. Maybe she's already fallen asleep. Oh! I wonder what sweet little Mary will say to her, and how I'll introduce them.
CHAPTER VI
My First Fight
Aren't things queer in this world? It seems as if cats can't plan ahead very much.
Aren't things strange in this world? It seems like cats can't really plan ahead.
All night I dreamed of the poor Common cat. This morning when I woke up I began to worry about introducing her to little Mary. My head ached with the effort. I have never had any business to do in my life. My parents have always done everything for me. Actually, I have been started in the world with about only one instruction from my mother, and that is not to lie. Perhaps it is as good an equipment for the battle of life as a little cat could have. I don't know. I suppose I shall find out.
All night I dreamed about the poor stray cat. This morning when I woke up, I started to worry about introducing her to little Mary. My head throbbed from the effort. I've never had to handle anything on my own. My parents have always taken care of everything for me. Honestly, I've only been given one piece of advice from my mother, and that's not to lie. Maybe that's as good a preparation for life as a little cat could have. I don't know. I guess I'll figure it out.
Well, I must bring my Common cat story up to date in my mind. I have been utterly astonished and confounded by her actions. Let me think over what happened this morning.
Well, I need to update my story about the Common cat in my mind. I’ve been completely surprised and confused by her behavior. Let me reflect on what happened this morning.
76I woke up early. I find that a care in a cat's mind will send her to sleep late, and wake her up betimes. I had to think about getting my friend's breakfast before any one was astir, for I supposed she would be too terrified to come from under the bed.
76I woke up early. I’ve noticed that a cat's worries can keep her up late and wake her up early. I needed to prepare my friend's breakfast before anyone else was up because I figured she would be too scared to come out from under the bed.
I ran down to the basement. The cook was getting breakfast and there was plenty of food lying about. I found two nice little broiled kidneys. I just had to taste a little bit myself, it was so good. Then I ran like a fox up-stairs.
I rushed down to the basement. The cook was making breakfast, and there was a lot of food around. I spotted two delicious little broiled kidneys. I had to sample a bit for myself; it was so good. Then I dashed upstairs like a fox.
No one met me. The servants were all in the rooms, sweeping and dusting and getting things ready for the family. Soon the Denvilles would be coming down, for they are not lazy people.
No one was there to greet me. The staff were all in the rooms, cleaning and organizing to get everything ready for the family. The Denvilles would be coming down shortly, as they aren’t lazy people.
I bounded in Mary's room. I went under the bed, the cat was not there. I dropped the kidneys in a terrible fright. I crept softly round the room. I ran out in the hall, I went up-stairs and down, and at intervals I kept coming back to the bedroom. Where was my poor friend?
I rushed into Mary's room. I looked under the bed, but the cat wasn’t there. I dropped the kidneys in a panic. I tiptoed around the room. I dashed into the hallway, went upstairs and then downstairs, and kept returning to the bedroom. Where was my poor friend?
At last, I pulled myself up short. I was 77getting dazed, and I was depending too much on my eyes, as a kitten is apt to do. I went back to the bed and smelt. She had been here recently. I lifted my head. The air was still full of Common cat suggestions. I followed my nose, and now just let me think of my utter surprise and consternation—There was the Common cat curled up on my chair, in the midst of my opera cloak.
At last, I stopped myself. I was getting dizzy, and I was relying too much on my eyes, like a kitten often does. I went back to the bed and smelled. She had been here recently. I lifted my head. The air was still filled with signs of the Common cat. I followed my nose, and just think of my complete surprise and shock—There was the Common cat curled up on my chair, amidst my opera cloak.
I was very angry. I say it with shame. She was in my place—usurping the attention of my young mistress, for there lay little Mary, wide awake, her head resting on her arm, her face turned toward the cat on the chair, a smile of utter beatitude playing about her lips.
I was really angry. I admit it with shame. She was in my spot—taking the attention of my young mistress, for there lay little Mary, wide awake, her head resting on her arm, her face turned toward the cat on the chair, a smile of pure bliss on her lips.
She was afraid of frightening the newcomer, but she need never be afraid of that. I have made a discovery. The Common cat is not shy—she is bold. That is, she is shy with enemies, but bold with friends. Or perhaps I should say, sneaky. She would not have jumped up on that chair, if I had been in the room. She took advantage of my absence.
She was worried about scaring the newcomer, but she really didn't need to be. I've discovered something: the Common cat is not timid—she's actually quite daring. Well, she’s shy around foes but confident with friends. Or maybe I should say, cunning. She wouldn't have jumped up on that chair if I had been in the room. She took advantage of me not being there.
78Perhaps I did wrong to be angry, but it was an awful blow to find her on my soft bed. I sprang right up beside little Mary. I tucked my head under her arm, and she stroked and caressed me.
78Maybe I was wrong to be upset, but it was such a shock to find her on my cozy bed. I jumped up next to little Mary. I tucked my head under her arm, and she petted and cuddled me.
“Oh, you dear thing—you are so sweet and generous. You don't mind that strange cat being in your chair one bit.”
“Oh, you sweetie—you’re so kind and generous. You don’t mind that odd cat being in your chair at all.”
“Meow! meow!” I cried angrily, “I do.”
“Meow! meow!” I shouted angrily, “I do.”
Mary was so taken up with the other cat that she never minded me, but went on absently patting my head, and looking at that creature that was pretending to be asleep.
Mary was so wrapped up in the other cat that she totally ignored me, just absentmindedly patting my head while staring at that creature that was pretending to be asleep.
“How did she get here, Black-Face—did you bring her in?—Oh! isn't it lovely. Why, I never heard of such a thing as that poor, shy cat coming right into a house. I would just like to hug her.”
“How did she get here, Black-Face—did you bring her in?—Oh! isn’t it lovely. I’ve never heard of such a thing as that poor, shy cat just walking right into a house. I would really like to hug her.”
“You needn't be afraid,” I growled, “she wouldn't mind. But still I hope you won't. I'm your cat,” and I tried to get between her and the stranger.
“You don't need to be scared,” I said gruffly, “she wouldn’t care. But I still hope you won’t. I'm your cat,” and I tried to position myself between her and the stranger.
Mary laughed, and rubbed her face against my fur. “You darling thing. Now I know you did lead her in, for you are trying to 79push me toward her, and you weren't a bit surprised to see her here.”
Mary laughed and rubbed her face against my fur. “You sweet thing. Now I know you brought her in, because you’re trying to push me toward her, and you weren’t even a little surprised to see her here.”
I sprang off the bed. What was the use of being bad, when your little mistress was so good that she turned your worst actions into kind ones. With a very sad heart, I crept out in the hall—and, do you know, I had scarcely got out of sight, before I heard a deceitful “meow,” from that creature by the bed.
I jumped out of bed. What was the point of being bad when your little mistress was so good that she made your worst actions seem kind? With a heavy heart, I quietly slipped out into the hall—and, you know, I had barely disappeared from view when I heard a sneaky “meow” from that creature by the bed.
She was trying to ingratiate herself with little Mary, and for a few minutes, I had the pleasure of hearing nothing but sweet pussy talk from them both.
She was trying to win over little Mary, and for a few minutes, I enjoyed hearing nothing but sweet talk from them both.
“Poor pussy, pussy, pussy,” Mary would say, then the Common cat would reply, “Meow! meow!” and then I knew Mary was scratching her head for her. In fact, I was mean enough to peep in through the crack of the door. It made me sick, and after a time I could not stand it, so I crept down-stairs.
“Poor kitty, kitty, kitty,” Mary would say, then the Common cat would respond, “Meow! meow!” and I knew Mary was scratching her head for her. Honestly, I was cruel enough to peek in through the crack of the door. It made me feel sick, and after a while, I couldn’t take it anymore, so I snuck downstairs.
One of the housemaids shook her broom at me, so I went down, down, till I got to the yard.
One of the housemaids waved her broom at me, so I went down, down, until I reached the yard.
There was Mona sitting by her kennel, and 80looking as big and handsome as ever. “By the way,” I said to myself, “I ought to thank her for her kindness to me last night,” so I walked slowly up to her, and said, “Good morning, Mona.”
There was Mona sitting by her kennel, and 80looking as big and handsome as ever. “By the way,” I thought to myself, “I should thank her for being so nice to me last night,” so I walked slowly over to her and said, “Good morning, Mona.”
“Good morning,” she said kindly.
"Good morning," she said warmly.
“I am ever so much obliged to you for what you did last night,” I went on. “It was perfectly sweet of you.”
“I really appreciate what you did last night,” I continued. “It was so kind of you.”
“You got your cat in,” she remarked.
“You got your cat inside,” she said.
“Yes, I suppose you smelt our double tracks.”
“Yes, I guess you noticed our double tracks.”
“How is she getting on?” Mona asked.
“How is she doing?” Mona asked.
I looked over my shoulder. I didn't want any one to hear me, for Dolly, the other dog, was still in her kennel. So I jumped up on the top of Mona's kennel. That brought me into a little patch of sunlight, and also made me get a little nearer to her big head, for when I sat on the ground, she towered way above me.
I looked back, not wanting anyone to hear me since Dolly, the other dog, was still in her kennel. So, I jumped up on top of Mona's kennel. That put me in a little spot of sunlight and brought me a bit closer to her big head, because when I was sitting on the ground, she loomed way over me.
“Mona,” I said confidentially, “I am having a dreadful time.”
“Mona,” I said quietly, “I’m having a terrible time.”
“Are you?” she replied good-naturedly. “You do look rather worried.”
“Are you?” she replied with a friendly tone. “You seem pretty worried.”

“'MONA,' I SAID CONFIDENTIALLY, 'I AM HAVING A DREADFUL TIME.'”
“'Mona,' I said quietly, 'I'm having a terrible time.'”
81“I just can't stand that cat,” I went on.
81“I just can't stand that cat,” I continued.
“Can't stand her. That's pretty sudden. You loved her last night.”
“Can't stand her. That's a bit abrupt. You were all about her last night.”
“Mona,” I said, “think of her actions. She came into this house on my invitation, and now she has taken my chair, and is trying to wean dear Mary's affections away from me.”
“Mona,” I said, “consider what she’s done. She came into this house because I invited her, and now she’s taken my chair and is trying to turn dear Mary’s affections away from me.”
Mona grunted. “Now, how do you know that? You cats are always jumping at conclusions.”
Mona grunted. “So, how do you know that? You guys are always jumping to conclusions.”
“I see her and hear her. I feel it, Mona. I can't explain to you but I just know it's true—and I hate her.”
“I see her and hear her. I feel it, Mona. I can’t explain it to you, but I just know it’s true—and I hate her.”
Mona didn't say anything, and I went on. “I planned to have her come here and stay a little while, then have a good home found for her. Now, something tells me that she will never leave here.”
Mona didn't say anything, and I continued. “I was going to have her come here and stay for a bit, then find her a good home. Now, I have a feeling she will never leave this place.”
“Well, suppose she doesn't.”
“Well, what if she doesn't?”
“Mona,” I almost screamed, “suppose she doesn't! Do you imagine I could stand having that low-down cat take my place, sleep on my chair, eat from dear Mary's 82hand? No—I will run away before I will endure that.”
“Mona,” I nearly shouted, “what if she doesn’t! Do you think I could handle that sneaky cat taking my spot, sleeping in my chair, eating from dear Mary's 82 hand? No—I would rather run away than put up with that.”
“Hush! hush!” said the big dog commandingly. “You are waking up Dolly.”
“Hush! hush!” said the big dog firmly. “You’re waking up Dolly.”
“Then don't be cruel,” I said sulkily. “I believe you are on that cat's side.”
“Then don’t be mean,” I said grumpily. “I think you’re on that cat's side.”
“You are an excited kitten,” said Mona kindly. “Jealousy always wakes cats up.”
“You're like an excited kitten,” Mona said kindly. “Jealousy always gets cats riled up.”
“I am dreadfully unhappy,” I replied, with tears in my eyes. “I have half a mind to run away to Mrs. Darley.”
“I’m really unhappy,” I said, with tears in my eyes. “I’m seriously thinking about running away to Mrs. Darley.”
“You would find more cats there than here.”
“You’d find more cats there than here.”
“But they are my own family cats. I love them.”
“But they are my own family cats. I love them.”
“Yes, you love them,” said Mona shrewdly, “but you have left home. If you go back, you will be twice the kitten you were before you saw something of the world.”
“Yes, you love them,” Mona said wisely, “but you’ve left home. If you go back, you’ll be twice the naive person you were before you experienced the world.”
“Do you mean to say that I would be jealous of my own dear parents and my brother and sister?”
“Are you really saying that I would be jealous of my own dear parents and my brother and sister?”
“No, not jealous exactly, but you have an independent turn of mind, and you would not 83be willing to be as subject to them as you were before. You had better not go home, Black-Face.”
“No, not jealous exactly, but you think for yourself, and you wouldn’t want to be as controlled by them as you were before. It’s better if you don’t go home, Black-Face.”
“What shall I do then?” I asked pitifully. “I see my life is to be made miserable here.”
“What should I do then?” I asked sadly. “I can see my life is going to be miserable here.”
“Your life will be what you make it yourself. You carry misery or joy inside you. No one can put it in you, if you are not willing.”
“Your life will be what you make of it. You hold misery or joy within you. No one can place it in you if you’re not willing.”
“I don't understand you,” I said stupidly.
“I don't get you,” I said stupidly.
Mona reflected for a few minutes, then she said, “When I first came here, I was the only dog. Then after a while, Dolly appeared. I was dreadfully jealous. I felt just as you are feeling. When Mr. and Mrs. Denville petted Dolly I was nearly crazy. I became sulky, and the consequence was that I was neglected. No one wants a cross dog about. Dolly was shown off to strangers, and taken for walks, and I was left at home. One day, when I was home here moping in my kennel, I began to reason the thing out. Dolly had as good a right to be here as I had. Mr. and Mrs. Denville had hearts large 84enough to hold two dogs, even though one was a pretty big creature. Why didn't I try to get on with Dolly, and, in that way, please my master and mistress. The thing was worth trying, so when Mr. Denville put Dolly in the yard an hour or two later, I ran up to meet her. The poor little thing was frightened, and crouched down, but I wagged my tail and licked her kindly. Mrs. Denville had come with her husband in the yard, and as she lifted her dog whip to strike me, he said, 'Don't, Maud—the St. Bernard is getting over her jealousy.'”
Mona thought for a few minutes, then she said, “When I first got here, I was the only dog. Then, after a while, Dolly showed up. I was really jealous. I felt just like you do now. When Mr. and Mrs. Denville petted Dolly, it drove me almost insane. I got moody, and as a result, I was ignored. No one wants a grumpy dog around. Dolly was paraded in front of strangers and taken for walks, while I was left at home. One day, while I was sulking in my kennel, I started to think things through. Dolly had just as much right to be here as I did. Mr. and Mrs. Denville had big enough hearts to love two dogs, even if one was a pretty big one. Why didn’t I try to get along with Dolly and, in that way, make my owners happy? It was worth a shot, so when Mr. Denville brought Dolly into the yard an hour or so later, I ran up to greet her. The poor little thing was scared and crouched down, but I wagged my tail and licked her kindly. Mrs. Denville had come out with her husband, and just as she raised her dog whip to hit me, he said, 'Don't, Maud—the St. Bernard is getting over her jealousy.'”
“And did you?” I asked. “Could you?”
“And did you?” I asked. “Were you able to?”
“Of course I did,” returned Mona coolly. “Make up your mind to do a thing, and you can do it. You know Mr. and Mrs. Denville go for a walk together nearly every afternoon after he leaves his bank. They go away out Commonwealth Avenue and into the Fens. I used to enjoy these walks so much, but after I quarrelled with Dolly, they would not take me, and I suffered from lack of exercise. However, after I made up with Dolly, the little creature would not go without me, 85and I assure you that we have lovely times together. I have never regretted my resolution not to indulge in jealousy.”
“Of course I did,” Mona replied coolly. “If you decide to do something, you can make it happen. You know Mr. and Mrs. Denville take a walk together almost every afternoon after he leaves the bank. They go out on Commonwealth Avenue and into the Fens. I used to enjoy those walks so much, but after I had a fight with Dolly, they wouldn't take me, and I really missed getting exercise. However, once I made up with Dolly, she wouldn’t go without me, and I can assure you that we have a great time together. I’ve never regretted my decision not to give in to jealousy.”
“But Dolly has a sweet disposition,” I said gloomily, “and this cat is a low-down thing.”
“But Dolly has a sweet personality,” I said glumly, “and this cat is a terrible creature.”
“That's true,” said Mona cheerily, “but you can try to improve her. Be kind to her, and she will be kind to you.”
“That's true,” said Mona cheerfully, “but you can try to help her improve. Be nice to her, and she'll be nice to you.”
“Are you sure of that?” I asked.
“Are you sure about that?” I asked.
Mona looked thoughtful. “I must say,” she went on, “that there are some ungrateful natures in the world. I once knew a dog that no kindness would melt. Perhaps he was a little crazy. Perhaps he had had bad parents.”
Mona looked thoughtful. “I have to say,” she continued, “that there are some ungrateful people in the world. I once knew a dog that no amount of kindness could change. Maybe he was a bit crazy. Maybe he had bad parents.”
“This cat isn't crazy,” I said with assurance, “she is a sneak.”
“This cat isn't crazy,” I said confidently, “she's sneaky.”
“I don't like her getting in your bed when you were not in the room,” continued Mona. “If I were you, I would not let her impose on me. I would make her find a bed elsewhere, but my advice to you is not to quarrel with her. Be very patient, and remember that it is better to be imposed upon than to 86impose on others; and my advice to you is not to run away and leave the field to her. Keep with your mistress. Demand your share of the petting. Don't let the new cat get ahead of you. You have the advantage, anyway. You are better bred, better looking and cleaner.”
“I don’t like her getting into your bed when you’re not in the room,” Mona continued. “If I were you, I wouldn’t let her take advantage of me. I’d make her find a bed somewhere else, but my advice to you is not to argue with her. Be very patient, and remember that it's better to be taken advantage of than to take advantage of others; and my advice is not to run away and leave the field to her. Stay with your mistress. Demand your share of the affection. Don’t let the new cat get ahead of you. You have the upper hand, anyway. You’re better bred, better looking, and cleaner.”
“Those are not advantages,” I said sorrowfully; “those are disadvantages. The worse-looking a creature is, the better my dear Mary likes it.”
“Those aren't advantages,” I said sadly; “they're disadvantages. The uglier a creature is, the more my dear Mary likes it.”
“Then clean up the cat, lick her, get her to hold herself up, and not sneak along the way she does.”
“Then clean the cat, groom her, get her to stand up, and stop sneaking around like she does.”
“Mona,” I said, “you are a good dog. I am much obliged to you for your advice, and I will run right up-stairs and see what I can do,” and I left her.
“Mona,” I said, “you’re a good dog. I really appreciate your advice, and I’ll head upstairs right now to see what I can do,” and I left her.
I did run up-stairs, but alas! I met Mary coming down to breakfast with the cat. She had a blue ribbon on her neck—the cat had—and her manner was enough to make one ill. The humility of it, and yet the sly pride—the look she gave me out of the corner of her eye. “Stand aside,” it said, “I have 87got enough out of you. I have a friend at court now. I've ousted you.”
I ran upstairs, but unfortunately, I ran into Mary coming down for breakfast with the cat. She had a blue ribbon around the cat's neck, and her attitude was enough to make anyone feel sick. The mix of humility and sneaky pride—those glances she shot me from the side. It was as if she was saying, “Step aside, I’ve gotten all I need from you. I have a new ally now. I’ve replaced you.” 87
I did stand aside, then I humbly followed them into the breakfast-room.
I stepped back and then respectfully followed them into the breakfast room.
Oh! how careful human beings ought to be about new pets. I thought my heart would break as I sat under that table and watched little Mary's hand stealing down with scraps for that Common cat. Once, I used to get all the scraps.
Oh! how careful people should be about getting new pets. I felt like my heart would break as I sat under that table and watched little Mary’s hand sneaking down with scraps for that ordinary cat. Once, I used to get all the scraps.
After a while, Mr. and Mrs. Denville came to the table, and then I had to listen to the whole story of the saintly Common cat, how little Mary had just seen her skulking about the Common, and had pointed her out to me. That the poor creature had run when any one went near her, and that early this morning when Mary woke up, there she was in the chair by her bed. “It seems like a lovely miracle,” concluded little Mary in a happy voice.
After a while, Mr. and Mrs. Denville came to the table, and then I had to hear the whole story about the saintly Common cat. Little Mary had just seen her hiding out in the Common and pointed her out to me. The poor thing had run away whenever anyone got close, and this morning, when Mary woke up, there she was in the chair by her bed. “It feels like a lovely miracle,” little Mary concluded cheerfully.
“How do you account for it, Harold, dear?” asked Mrs. Denville of her husband.
“How do you explain it, Harold, dear?” asked Mrs. Denville of her husband.
“This cat brought her in,” he said shortly, 88and he looked under the table at me. “Come here, Black-Face.”
“This cat brought her in,” he said quickly, 88 and he glanced under the table at me. “Come here, Black-Face.”
I was terribly proud. Mr. Denville rarely noticed me. I jumped up on a chair beside him, and he looked in my face.
I was really proud. Mr. Denville hardly ever noticed me. I jumped up on a chair next to him, and he looked at my face.
“You brought her in, didn't you?” he said with a twinkle in his eye.
“You brought her in, didn’t you?” he said with a sparkle in his eye.
“Oh, meow! meow!” I replied and I laid a paw on his coat sleeve.
“Oh, meow! meow!” I said, and I placed a paw on his coat sleeve.
“I've heard of such things before,” he went on, still looking me in the eyes. “My mother had a very intelligent tabby cat that brought a sick friend to our barn and carried food out to it till it got well.”
“I've heard about stuff like that before,” he continued, still looking me in the eyes. “My mom had a really smart tabby cat that brought a sick friend to our barn and carried food out to it until it got better.”
“How extraordinary,” murmured Mrs. Denville.
“How amazing,” murmured Mrs. Denville.
“And you're a little bit jealous, aren't you?” said Mr. Denville suddenly to me.
“And you're a little jealous, aren't you?” Mr. Denville suddenly said to me.
I felt ashamed of myself. How had he known what was going on under the table?
I felt embarrassed. How did he know what was happening under the table?
“Come here,” he said, and he took me on his knee, and fed me from his plate during the remainder of the meal.
“Come here,” he said, and he lifted me onto his lap, feeding me from his plate for the rest of the meal.
“Mary,” he said when he left the table, “don't neglect the old cat for the new one.”
“Mary,” he said when he left the table, “don't ignore the old cat for the new one.”
89“Just as if I could neglect my Black-Face,” said the little girl earnestly. “Come here, dear,” and she opened her arms, and petted me till I was so proud and happy that I forgot all about the other cat.
89“As if I could forget my Black-Face,” said the little girl seriously. “Come here, sweetie,” and she opened her arms and cuddled me until I felt so proud and happy that I completely forgot about the other cat.
She was watching me though, watching me from one sly eye, as she washed her face, and pretended to be admiring the flowers in the window. I understood her tricks.
She was keeping an eye on me, watching me from one sly eye while she washed her face and pretended to admire the flowers in the window. I saw through her tricks.
After breakfast, Mary took me up-stairs in her arms, and the Common cat had to follow after. However, as if to get even with me for this attention, she sprang up on my chair as soon as we arrived in Mary's bedroom. There the little girl left us and went to clean her big canary cage, and I was about to follow her, when I thought I had better embrace the opportunity of having an explanation with my rival.
After breakfast, Mary carried me upstairs, and the Common cat had to follow us. However, to get back at me for all the attention, she jumped up on my chair as soon as we got to Mary's bedroom. The little girl then left us to clean her big canary cage, and I was about to go after her when I figured I should take the chance to talk things over with my rival.
“Cat,” I said, “I don't like your actions.”
“Cat,” I said, “I don't like what you’re doing.”
She gazed at me steadily, and I had a good chance to look into her eyes. They reminded me of the pond on the Common. They were muddy, and looked as if there were all kinds 90of queer things down at the bottom of them.
She looked at me with a steady gaze, giving me a chance to really see her eyes. They reminded me of the pond in the park. They were murky, and it seemed like there were all sorts of strange things lurking at the bottom of them. 90
I said nothing, and she said nothing for a long time, then she murmured in her cracked voice, “What's frettin' you?”
I didn't say anything, and she didn't say anything for a long time, then she whispered in her rough voice, “What's bothering you?”
I didn't know what to say. Finally, I thought of one of Serena's phrases, and replied grandly, “I don't like your mental attitude.”
I didn't know what to say. Finally, I thought of one of Serena's phrases and replied confidently, “I don't like your mindset.”
“What's that?” she said impudently.
“What’s that?” she said boldly.
“I don't suppose you know that you have a mind,” I said patronizingly.
“I don’t think you realize that you have a mind,” I said condescendingly.
“I know I've got teeth and claws,” she said with a grin. “You jest bet I do.”
“I know I have teeth and claws,” she said with a grin. “You can bet I do.”
I am ashamed to say I forgot all about Mona's advice to love her, and lick her fur. Something rose inside me, some kind of a swelling, then I felt as if I had swallowed something very hot. It burnt so that I sprang up and just hissed, “Get off my bed, will you?”
I’m embarrassed to admit that I completely forgot about Mona’s advice to love her and pet her. Something stirred inside me, a kind of pressure, and then it felt like I had swallowed something incredibly hot. It hurt so much that I jumped up and just hissed, “Get off my bed, will you?”
“Come, put me off,” she said maliciously, “I'm bigger 'n you.”
“Come on, get away from me,” she said wickedly, “I'm bigger than you.”
I don't approve of fighting. I think it is wicked and vulgar, but at her words a fierce 91joy rose within me. I thought what a delight, what an ecstasy it would be to stick my claws in her, and drag her from that chair. Then I don't seem to remember anything more for a few minutes, but hissing and spitting and jumping and scratching and the most awful cat language that I ever heard. It was my first fight, and I didn't do any talking. I wanted all my breath for panting, for I was thumped and dragged and pounded and beaten and shaken till I was nearly dead.
I don't like fighting. I think it's wrong and crude, but when she said those words, a wild joy surged inside me. I imagined how amazing and thrilling it would feel to sink my claws into her and pull her out of that chair. After that, I can't remember much for a few minutes, just hissing, spitting, jumping, scratching, and the most terrible cat language I've ever heard. It was my first fight, and I didn't say a word. I needed all my breath for panting because I was hit, dragged, pounded, beaten, and shaken until I felt like I was almost dead.
Dear little Mary was in the bath-room, singing, and talking, and fussing with her canaries. She didn't hear us, and no one else was near enough, but presently there was a step. I didn't hear it. I was too far gone, but the sly cat must have heard it, for she dropped me like a shot, and flew up into my chair. I lay for one minute, then I dragged myself under the bed. I thought I was dying, but I didn't want any one to see me. My instinct was to keep out of sight.
Dear little Mary was in the bathroom, singing, talking, and fussing with her canaries. She didn't hear us, and no one else was close enough, but then there was a step. I didn't hear it. I was too far gone, but the sneaky cat must have heard it, because she dropped me like a shot and jumped into my chair. I lay there for a minute, then I pulled myself under the bed. I thought I was dying, but I didn't want anyone to see me. My instinct was to stay out of sight.
The oldish woman who was Mary's nurse, came into the room. I heard her give an exclamation, 92then stop short. “Miss Mary,” she called.
The older woman who used to be Mary’s nurse walked into the room. I heard her exclaim, 92 then suddenly stop. “Miss Mary,” she called.
The dear child came running in.
The little child came running in.
“Just look at that cat,” said the old woman.
“Just look at that cat,” said the old woman.
“Oh! oh!” cried my dear young mistress. “Why, her eyes are scratched, and her nose is torn—oh! my poor pussy,” and she went down on her knees and began to dab at that Common cat's face with her handkerchief.
“Oh! oh!” cried my dear young mistress. “Why, her eyes are scratched, and her nose is torn—oh! my poor kitty,” and she went down on her knees and started to dab at that common cat's face with her handkerchief.
“Nurse, please get me a wet towel—oh! the poor cat. Who could have scratched her so?”
“Nurse, please bring me a wet towel—oh! the poor cat. Who could have hurt her like this?”
“Depend upon it, it's that kitten,” said the old woman, “she's a high-strung little article.”
“I'm sure it's that kitten,” said the old woman, “she's a really hyper little thing.”
“My dear Black-Face!” exclaimed Mary. “Oh! no, she is gentle.”
“My dear Black-Face!” Mary exclaimed. “Oh! No, she’s gentle.”
“Who could have done it?” the nurse said grimly, “I didn't.”
“Who could have done it?” the nurse said seriously, “I didn't.”
“Perhaps some bad cat ran in,” said Mary.
“Maybe a bad cat ran in,” said Mary.
The nurse shook her head, and then I stopped watching them. I was more dead than alive, and I never stirred, though I 93heard Mary calling me everywhere. She did not think of looking under her own bed, though I think she looked under all the other beds in the house.
The nurse shook her head, and then I stopped watching them. I felt more dead than alive, and I never moved, even though I heard Mary calling for me everywhere. She didn’t think to look under her own bed, even though I believe she checked under all the other beds in the house. 93
Finally, her mamma made her go off to drive, and everything was quiet in the room. The bed had been made, so no one came near to disturb us, and I lay on the carpet and tried to recover myself, and the Common cat lay on the chair, and spat at me if I stirred.
Finally, her mom made her leave to go drive, and everything went quiet in the room. The bed was made, so no one came near to disturb us, and I lay on the carpet trying to gather myself, while the common cat lounged on the chair, hissing at me if I moved.
After a few hours, I felt better. I could move my paws, and my body did not ache so much. I got up, tried to stretch, and could not, then not minding the hissing from the chair, I dragged myself out of the room, and down-stairs, a step at a time. There was a large mirror set into the wall at the head of the first staircase, and I had a look at myself as I went by. My fur was rumpled badly, and I looked ill, but there was not a scratch nor a drop of blood visible. How strange—for from what Mary had said, I knew a good deal of blood had run out of the Common cat's wounds. How was it, that I, a kitten, 94had been able to scratch her, while she had not given me a cut? I would ask Mona about it, and I went on dragging myself painfully down the staircases, till I reached the yard, and saw the dear old dog sitting in front of her kennel.
After a few hours, I felt better. I could move my paws, and my body didn’t ache as much. I got up, tried to stretch, but couldn’t. Ignoring the hissing from the chair, I pulled myself out of the room and made my way downstairs, one step at a time. There was a big mirror built into the wall at the top of the first staircase, and I took a look at myself as I passed by. My fur was badly tousled, and I looked sick, but there wasn’t a scratch or a drop of blood in sight. How strange—because from what Mary had said, I knew a lot of blood had come from the Common cat's wounds. How was it that I, a kitten, had managed to scratch her, while she hadn’t given me a single cut? I would ask Mona about it, and I continued to drag myself painfully down the staircases until I reached the yard and saw the dear old dog sitting in front of her kennel.
“Well,” she said getting up as I approached her, “what have you been doing to yourself? You look played out.”
“Well,” she said, standing up as I got closer to her, “what have you been doing to yourself? You look totally worn out.”
“Let me by,” I said faintly. “I've had my first fight.” She allowed me to crawl into her kennel, then she lay down and put her head in the doorway.
“Let me through,” I said weakly. “I just had my first fight.” She let me crawl into her kennel, then lay down and rested her head in the doorway.
“Here,” she said kindly, “let me lick you a bit. It will massage you.”
“Here,” she said kindly, “let me lick you a bit. It will massage you.”
“Oh! if you will be so kind,” I said. “I feel as if I had been pounded all over.”
“Oh! If you would be so kind,” I said. “I feel like I've been beaten up all over.”
“So you have,” she replied, as her big tongue went over me very gently, but very firmly. “I can feel that you have had a mauling. Your new friend, I suppose.”
“So you have,” she replied, as her big tongue gently but firmly licked over me. “I can tell that you’ve been through quite a bit. Your new friend, I assume.”
“You told me to love her,” I replied weakly, “but somehow or other, the first thing I knew, we were in the midst of a fight.”
“You told me to love her,” I replied weakly, “but somehow, the next thing I knew, we were in the middle of a fight.”
95“That sometimes happens,” said Mona philosophically, “if one loves too hard.”
95“That can happen,” Mona said thoughtfully, “if you love too deeply.”
“I suppose I did not go about it in the right way, but, Mona, it makes me so mad to see her in my chair. I told her to get down, and she wouldn't, and then I sprang at her, and I wounded her. She has lots of scratches, and blood came out of them. Why haven't I any blood on me?”
“I guess I didn’t handle it the right way, but, Mona, it drives me crazy to see her in my chair. I told her to get down, and she refused. Then I jumped at her, and I ended up hurting her. She’s got a bunch of scratches, and blood came out. Why am I not bleeding?”
“Because, kitten,” returned Mona calmly, “she knows how to fight, and you don't. This isn't her first battle. Some dogs fight that way. They'll injure you inside, so that you will nearly die, while other dogs merely rip your skin a little.”
“Because, kitten,” Mona replied calmly, “she knows how to fight, and you don't. This isn't her first battle. Some dogs fight like that. They'll hurt you inside, so that you'll almost die, while other dogs just scratch you a bit.”
“I think I'd rather be ripped than pounded on a marble hearth,” I said miserably.
“I think I'd rather be torn apart than smashed against a marble fireplace,” I said sadly.
“So would I,” said Mona. “You'll be a long time getting over this. However, you are a kitten and will recover more quickly than a cat would.”
“So would I,” said Mona. “You'll take a while to get over this. But you're a kitten, so you'll bounce back faster than a cat would.”
“Do you suppose she will be a long time getting over her scratches?” I asked. “I wouldn't like to injure her permanently.”
“Do you think she’ll take a long time to heal from her scratches?” I asked. “I wouldn’t want to hurt her permanently.”
96“You couldn't, kitten,” said Mona with a laugh. “She will be all right to-morrow. When you fight next, choose some cat your own size.”
96“You couldn't, cutie,” Mona laughed. “She'll be fine tomorrow. When you fight next, pick a cat your own size.”
“But you don't advise fights,” I remarked anxiously.
“But you don’t recommend fights,” I said nervously.
“No, never fight unless you are sure you can beat the other cat.”
“No, don’t fight unless you’re sure you can win against the other cat.”
“But how can you be sure?”
“But how can you be sure?”
“You can't be—now how do you feel?”
“You can't be—now how do you feel?”
“Much better—ever so much. There is healing in your tongue.”
“Way better—so much. Your words are healing.”
“Now put your head down, and go to sleep,” said Mona, “and I will watch, and see that no one disturbs you,” and she lay down in front of the kennel.
“Now lay your head down and go to sleep,” said Mona, “and I’ll keep watch to make sure no one disturbs you,” and she settled down in front of the kennel.
It is wonderful what a nap will do. In about an hour I awoke very much refreshed.
It’s amazing what a nap can do. After about an hour, I woke up feeling really refreshed.
“Can you walk?” inquired Mona.
“Can you walk?” asked Mona.
“Yes, pretty well,” I said, limping out of the kennel.
“Yes, pretty well,” I said, limping out of the kennel.
“Then creep up-stairs, see if the coast is clear to your room, and if the cat is still on your bed, come back and tell me.”
“Then sneak upstairs, check if it’s safe to go to your room, and if the cat is still on your bed, come back and let me know.”
I did as she requested, though I did not 97understand why I should do so. Painfully crawling up, and painfully crawling down-stairs, I, at last stood before her, and said that there was no one in the halls. The servants were busy with lunch.
I did what she asked, even though I didn’t understand why. It was tough making my way up and down the stairs, but eventually, I stood in front of her and said that there wasn’t anyone in the halls. The servants were occupied with lunch.
“Then lead the way,” she said.
“Then take the lead,” she said.
I gazed at her in surprise, but she made no explanation, and I entered the house.
I stared at her in surprise, but she didn't say anything, so I walked into the house.
She followed me. We saw no one till we were opposite the big hall door. Then we heard the click of a latch key, and Mr. Denville threw open the door, and stood before us. He gave Mona a glance of surprise. She rarely came in the house. The good old dog walked up to him, and licked his hand. Then she put her noble, honest head on his arm.
She followed me. We didn't see anyone until we were in front of the big hall door. Then we heard the click of a latch key, and Mr. Denville swung the door open and stood in front of us. He glanced at Mona in surprise. She hardly ever came inside. The good old dog walked up to him and licked his hand. Then she rested her noble, honest head on his arm.
“Oh, you want something, do you?” he said. “Well, go on.”
“Oh, you want something, huh?” he said. “Well, go ahead.”
She did go on, and after a look at me, Mr. Denville followed us.
She continued on, and after glancing at me, Mr. Denville followed us.
It was such a funny procession I saw in the mirror as we went up-stairs. First I, a little cat with a black and white face, then a big dog, then a big man.
It was such a funny sight I saw in the mirror as we went upstairs. First me, a little cat with a black and white face, then a big dog, and finally a big man.
I went right to Mary's bedroom. Mona 98walked in with me. Mr. Denville stood in the doorway.
I went straight to Mary's bedroom. Mona 98 walked in with me. Mr. Denville was standing in the doorway.
The Common cat lay on the opera cloak with a white bandage over her face. She was giving herself great airs on account of that bandage, but I think she was a little frightened when she heard Mona. However, you can't tell much from her mud-colored eyes when she doesn't want you to.
The common cat lay on the opera cloak with a white bandage over her face. She was acting all high and mighty because of that bandage, but I think she felt a bit scared when she heard Mona. However, you can't read much from her muddy-colored eyes when she doesn't want you to.
Mona slowly paced across the room, slowly took the Common cat by the neck, slowly carried her to the door, and set her outside in the hall.
Mona walked slowly across the room, gently took the Common cat by the neck, carefully carried her to the door, and set her outside in the hall.
Mr. Denville stood aside to let Mona pass. Then he smiled in a peculiar way. The Common cat gazed about her through the holes cut in the bandage for her eyes, as if uncertain what to do, then she walked toward a nice, sunny window that there was in the hall. Across it was a big sofa with cushions, near by was a bookcase. The cat went under the sofa, and Mona looked well pleased. The Common cat might sleep there. She was not to go in the bedroom.
Mr. Denville stepped aside to let Mona pass. Then he smiled in a strange way. The common cat looked around through the holes in the bandage covering her eyes, as if unsure what to do, then she walked toward a nice, sunny window in the hallway. Across from it was a big sofa with cushions, and nearby was a bookcase. The cat went under the sofa, and Mona looked very happy. The common cat could sleep there. She was not allowed in the bedroom.
What a happy cat I was! I gave Mona a 99grateful glance, then I went and sprang on my chair.
What a happy cat I was! I gave Mona a 99 grateful glance, then I jumped onto my chair.
Mr. Denville laughed aloud, and calling to Mona, went down-stairs.
Mr. Denville laughed out loud and called for Mona as he went downstairs.
Later in the day I saw her, and she said Mr. Denville took her right to the pantry. He saw a big roasted chicken there on a platter, and seizing the chicken by the legs he gave it to her. Mona said that she passed the cook in the lower hall, and her face was something indescribable, but, of course, she didn't dare to say a word, as Mr. Denville was escorting the good old dog.
Later in the day, I saw her, and she said Mr. Denville took her straight to the pantry. He spotted a big roasted chicken on a platter, and grabbing it by the legs, he handed it to her. Mona mentioned that she walked past the cook in the lower hall, and her expression was something indescribable, but, of course, she didn’t dare say a word since Mr. Denville was with the good old dog.
All day I have been so happy. The Common cat has not dared to once come in the bedroom. Little Mary understands the matter. At lunch time there was a great laughing at the table. I heard an echo of it up here, and dragged myself to the head of the stairs to listen. Mr. Denville was telling his wife and Mary about Mona and the Common cat.
All day I've felt so happy. The common cat hasn't dared to come into the bedroom even once. Little Mary gets it. At lunch, there was a lot of laughter at the table. I heard some of it echoing up here, so I pulled myself to the top of the stairs to listen. Mr. Denville was telling his wife and Mary about Mona and the common cat.
When Mary came up-stairs, she made a nice bed on the hall sofa for “Slyboots,” as her father calls the Common cat. There she 100has been all day, and Mary pets me in here, and then goes out in the hall and pets her. I think this is a very nice arrangement. Divided, we agree, united, we fight. Perhaps in time, Slyboots will get to like me better. I have no feeling of resentment against her. I only want her to keep out of my way.
When Mary came upstairs, she made a cozy bed on the hall sofa for “Slyboots,” as her dad calls the local cat. Slyboots has been there all day, and Mary pets me in here, then goes out to the hall to pet her. I think this is a great setup. Divided, we get along; together, we clash. Maybe someday, Slyboots will like me more. I don’t feel resentful towards her. I just want her to stay out of my way.
I wonder what my family would say about this? I fear they would be shocked if they knew I had been quarrelling. All but Jimmy Dory. He loves a fight.
I wonder what my family would think about this? I’m afraid they’d be surprised if they knew I had been arguing. Everyone except Jimmy Dory. He loves a fight.
Well, I must go to sleep. I wonder how the new cat and I will get on to-morrow?
Well, I have to go to sleep. I wonder how the new cat and I will get along tomorrow?
CHAPTER VII
A Fresh Excitement
For a week I haven't thought about anything but my lame back and my aching sides and my stiff legs. I have been unable to move without pain. Every day Mary has lifted me off my chair, and has encouraged me to move about the room, and even to go out on the balcony and sit in the sun a little while, lest I should get too stiff to move. However, the effort until to-day has been very painful to me, and I soon mewed to be lifted back to my soft opera cloak.
For a week, I haven't thought about anything except my sore back, my aching sides, and my stiff legs. I haven't been able to move without pain. Every day, Mary has lifted me off my chair and encouraged me to walk around the room and even go out on the balcony to sit in the sun for a bit, so I don't get too stiff to move. However, the effort has been very painful until today, and I quickly wanted to be lifted back to my comfy opera cloak.
Mr. Denville had a cat doctor come to see me. She was a lovely woman with glasses on. She felt me all over, and looked at my tongue, and gave me some nice medicine to take, that had catnip in it.
Mr. Denville had a vet come to see me. She was a lovely woman wearing glasses. She examined me thoroughly, looked at my tongue, and gave me some nice medicine to take that had catnip in it.
To-day I have been ever so much better, and this morning and this afternoon I have 102had a new sensation that has taken my thoughts off myself.
Today I've been feeling a lot better, and this morning and this afternoon I've had a new sensation that has distracted me from my thoughts. 102
It thrilled me at noon. Mary had carried me down-stairs to her papa's library, where he was sitting waiting for lunch to be served.
It excited me at noon. Mary had taken me downstairs to her dad's library, where he was sitting, waiting for lunch to be served.
Mrs. Denville was with him. She sat in a big green chair by the window, and the sunshine was streaming all over her brown head, and her good face, and her pretty light dress.
Mrs. Denville was with him. She sat in a big green chair by the window, and the sunshine was pouring all over her brown hair, her kind face, and her lovely light dress.
“Harold,” she was saying to her husband as Mary entered the room, “this is a lovely day—spring will soon yield to summer.”
“Harold,” she was saying to her husband as Mary entered the room, “this is a great day—spring will soon turn into summer.”
“Yes,” he said, “it will. What arrangements do you wish to make for the summer?”
“Yeah,” he said, “it will. What plans do you want to make for the summer?”
“I don't know,” she said thoughtfully.
“I don't know,” she said, thinking.
“Did you enjoy yourself last year?” he asked keenly.
“Did you have a good time last year?” he asked eagerly.
Mrs. Denville smiled peculiarly, then she said, “I did, and I did not.”
Mrs. Denville smiled in a strange way, then she said, “I did, and I didn’t.”
“It was sensible, wasn't it?” he said sarcastically. “That great hotel crammed with people. Everybody that we knew, and everybody that we didn't want to know. Every woman dressed to extravagance, and every 103man sulking in a stiff collar and tight fitting coat. Oh! those hotel verandas were bliss!”
“It was smart, wasn’t it?” he said sarcastically. “That big hotel packed with people. Everyone we knew and everyone we didn’t want to know. Every woman dressed to the nines, and every man pouting in a stiff collar and tight-fitting coat. Oh! those hotel verandas were paradise!”
His wife laughed merrily. “Harold, I think our summers lately have been too much a repetition of our winters. That is, as far as society goes. I wish we could do something different.”
His wife laughed happily. “Harold, I think our summers lately have been too much like our winters. At least in terms of social life. I wish we could do something different.”
“Would you like to go to Europe?” he asked.
“Do you want to go to Europe?” he asked.
“And be seasick? No, thank you—but perhaps you would.”
“And get seasick? No way—but maybe you would.”
“Too far from business this year. Perhaps you would like to go yachting.”
“Too far from work this year. Maybe you’d like to go yachting.”
“Harold, I am getting to hate the water. There are so many accidents.”
“Harold, I’m starting to hate the water. There are so many accidents.”
“What do you want to do, anyway?”
“What do you want to do, anyway?”
“I want to go somewhere where I can wear an old gown, and lie in a hammock all day.”
“I want to go somewhere where I can wear an old dress and lounge in a hammock all day.”
Little Mary was listening very intently to this conversation, and seeing her interest, I listened too.
Little Mary was paying close attention to this conversation, and noticing her interest, I started listening as well.
“I am tired from this winter's gaieties,” Mrs. Denville was saying, “and, in addition to that, a quieter place will be better for Mary.”
“I’m worn out from all the winter fun,” Mrs. Denville was saying, “and on top of that, a calmer place will be better for Mary.”
104“We will go to my old home up in Maine,” said Mr. Denville decidedly. “I have not spent a summer there since I was a boy, and you and Mary have never been there.”
104“We’re going to my childhood home in Maine,” Mr. Denville said firmly. “I haven't spent a summer there since I was a kid, and you and Mary have never been there.”
Mrs. Denville looked doubtful. “It is rather primitive, is it not?” she asked.
Mrs. Denville looked unsure. “It’s pretty basic, isn’t it?” she asked.
Little Mary let me slip to the floor and walked toward her father.
Little Mary let me fall to the floor and walked over to her dad.
“Oh, dear papa, would you take us to the old farm-house?”
“Oh, dear dad, could you take us to the old farmhouse?”
He nodded his head.
He nodded.
“And I could see the cows and the other things—I have never lived on a farm—oh, do let us go.”
“And I could see the cows and everything else—I’ve never lived on a farm—oh, please, let’s go.”
Just now the conversation began to appeal to me personally. This was talk about leaving Boston, the place I had been brought up in. What was going to become of me if the Denvilles went away?
Just now, the conversation started to resonate with me personally. They were talking about leaving Boston, the place I grew up in. What would happen to me if the Denvilles left?
“Meow! meow!” I cried suggestively, and I crawled slowly to Mary's feet.
“Meow! meow!” I called playfully, and I crawled slowly to Mary's feet.
She looked down at me. “If we go to the farm-house, I could take Black-Face, couldn't I?”
She looked down at me. “If we go to the farmhouse, I could take Black-Face, right?”
Her father nodded again.
Her dad nodded again.
105“And Mona, and Slyboots, and Dolly, and the canaries?” pursued Mary in a delighted voice—“oh! how lovely. Hotel people are always so horrid about animals. Oh! Black-Face, what a lovely time we shall have,” and she caught me up, and walked slowly about the room.
105“And Mona, and Slyboots, and Dolly, and the canaries?” Mary asked excitedly—“oh! how wonderful. Hotel people are always so terrible about pets. Oh! Black-Face, we’re going to have such a great time,” and she picked me up and walked slowly around the room.
She never runs and skips as other little girls do. It hurts her back.
She never runs and skips like other little girls do. It hurts her back.
“Black-Face,” she said suddenly, “wait here. I must, I just must go up-stairs, and tell nurse and Slyboots about this,” and she went as quickly as she could out into the hall.
“Black-Face,” she said abruptly, “wait here. I have to, I absolutely have to go upstairs and tell the nurse and Slyboots about this,” and she hurried out into the hallway as fast as she could.
Mrs. Denville looked significantly at her husband. “Mary does not like hotel life.”
Mrs. Denville gave her husband an important look. “Mary doesn’t like staying at hotels.”
He sighed heavily, and stared down at me, as I pressed up to his feet.
He let out a deep sigh and looked down at me as I pressed against his feet.
“I did not dream last year,” Mrs. Denville went on in a low voice, “until the summer was over, what the poor child was going through. The attention she excited as being set apart from other children, the sympathy from strangers, though grateful to her, was afflicting. You see, she is getting older and more self-conscious.”
“I didn’t dream last year,” Mrs. Denville continued in a quiet voice, “until the summer was over, about what the poor child was experiencing. The attention she received for being different from other kids, the sympathy from strangers, while appreciated by her, was really hard for her. You see, she’s getting older and more self-aware.”
106“I knew it,” said Mr. Denville shortly.
106“I knew it,” Mr. Denville said tersely.
“Why did you not tell me, Harold?” asked his wife gently.
“Why didn't you tell me, Harold?” asked his wife softly.
“Why did not Mary tell you?” he asked.
“Why didn’t Mary tell you?” he asked.
“Because,” she said earnestly, and the tears started in her eyes, “because she is so unselfish. Because you are both too mindful of my comfort. You make an egotist of me.”
“Because,” she said earnestly, and tears welled up in her eyes, “because she is so selfless. Because you both care too much about my comfort. You’re turning me into an egotist.”
“Hush,” he replied, “Mary is coming back.”
“Hush,” he said, “Mary is coming back.”
“Black-Face,” said Mary excitedly, when she reentered the room, “this is very wonderful news. I think I must go up and tell Mrs. Darley about it. Mamma, couldn't I be excused from lessons this afternoon? Really, I just feel boiling inside. If you knew how I have wanted to see the place where my papa was born! He has told me such lovely stories about it.”
“Black-Face,” Mary said excitedly as she came back into the room, “this is amazing news. I think I have to go tell Mrs. Darley about it. Mom, can I skip lessons this afternoon? Honestly, I just feel so excited inside. If you knew how much I've wanted to see the place where my dad was born! He has shared such beautiful stories about it.”
“Why did you not tell, me that you wished to go to Maine?” asked her mother reproachfully.
“Why didn’t you tell me that you wanted to go to Maine?” her mother asked with disappointment.
“Because, mamma dear, I thought I might make you feel sorry. You see, you had to be 107born in a city, so I asked papa to tell me those stories only when we were alone.”
“Because, mom, I thought I might make you feel bad. You see, you had to be 107 born in a city, so I asked dad to tell me those stories only when we were alone.”
“And when have you been so much alone?” asked the lady sharply.
“And when have you been so alone?” the lady asked sharply.
“When you were at teas, and lectures, and concerts, mamma, and making calls. You know you used to go more than you do now.”
“When you were going to teas, lectures, and concerts, Mom, and making visits. You know you used to go out more than you do now.”
Mrs. Denville played with the rings on her fingers. I thought she looked sorry about something, so I went up to her, and crawling on the footstool beneath her feet, I managed to get on her lap.
Mrs. Denville fiddled with the rings on her fingers. I thought she seemed upset about something, so I went over to her, and crawling onto the footstool beneath her feet, I managed to climb onto her lap.
She bent over and stroked me, and then I saw that there were tears in her eyes.
She leaned down and stroked me, and then I noticed that there were tears in her eyes.
I licked her pretty fingers, but she found my tongue rough, and smiled and pushed me away.
I licked her lovely fingers, but she thought my tongue felt rough, so she smiled and pushed me away.
“And may I be excused from lessons, mamma?” asked Mary coming up to her. “It isn't that I don't want to study,” and my dear little mistress shook her head earnestly, “but really I feel so peculiar that I think if I don't get out somewhere I shall fly all to pieces.”
“Can I skip lessons, Mom?” asked Mary as she approached her. “It’s not that I don’t want to study,” and my sweet little mistress shook her head seriously, “but honestly, I feel so strange that I think if I don’t get outside somewhere, I might just fall apart.”
“You are no shirk,” said her mother 108gently, and she put her arm round her, “you are an honest child. You need not explain. Certainly, you are excused from lessons. I will telephone to Miss Roberts—I will take you wherever you wish to go.”
“You're not a slacker,” her mother said gently as she wrapped her arm around her. “You're a good kid. You don’t have to explain. Of course, you’re excused from lessons. I’ll call Miss Roberts—I’ll take you wherever you want to go.”
“Oh, thank you, thank you!” said Mary, and she caught her mother's hand and pressed it to her lips.
“Oh, thank you, thank you!” said Mary, and she took her mother's hand and pressed it to her lips.
At this moment Anthony appeared in the door announcing lunch, and they all went out together.
At that moment, Anthony showed up at the door announcing lunch, and they all went out together.
All through the meal the little girl chattered about the country, and it was beautiful to see her parents' eyes resting on her. They said very little, but they answered all her questions.
All through the meal, the little girl chatted about the countryside, and it was lovely to see her parents watching her. They didn’t say much, but they answered all her questions.
When we went up-stairs Mary had to go and lie down and not speak for one hour. This was her old nurse's decision, when she saw her flushed face.
When we went upstairs, Mary had to lie down and stay quiet for an hour. This was her old nurse's decision when she saw her flushed face.
I felt flushed myself, but there was no one to make me lie down, so I gave way to my excitement and crept out in the hall. I absolutely had to talk to some one, so I thought I would try that queer Slyboots.
I felt pretty embarrassed, but there was no one to tell me to lie down, so I gave in to my excitement and snuck out into the hall. I really needed to talk to someone, so I thought I would try that strange Slyboots.
109Mary had made her a nice bed on the lounge, and she lay there looking like a gutter queen. She always wore a ribbon. Mary didn't put one on me, but she had to do something to give Slyboots distinction.
109Mary had made her a comfy bed on the couch, and she lay there looking like a street queen. She always wore a ribbon. Mary didn’t put one on me, but she had to do something to give Slyboots some flair.
“This is great news,” I said, going up to the head of the sofa.
“This is great news,” I said, walking over to the front of the couch.
Slyboots gave me a disdainful glance, as if to say, “It doesn't take much to excite you.”
Slyboots shot me a dismissive look, as if to say, “You don’t need much to get worked up.”
“Were you ever in the country?” I inquired.
“Have you ever been to the countryside?” I asked.
“Nop,” she replied briefly.
“Nope,” she replied briefly.
“Do you want to go?”
"Do you want to go?"
“Nop.”
“Nope.”
“Will you run away when the time comes for you to be packed?”
“Will you run away when it's time for you to be packed?”
“Nop,” she said again.
“Nope,” she said again.
“Do you want to talk about it?” I went on eagerly.
“Do you want to talk about it?” I continued eagerly.
“Nop.”
“Nope.”
“Do you want me to go away?”
“Do you want me to leave?”
“Yaw,” she said rudely, so I went. I made my way down-stairs, and out in the yard. Mona and Dolly would like to hear 110the good news, but bless me, they knew it already. Human tongues, and dog tongues, and cat tongues carry news like the wind. Anthony had heard Mr. and Mrs. Denville talking, and the table-maid had heard, and they had told the house-maid, and the house-maid had told the cook, and the cook had told the kitchen-maid, and Mona had overheard, and so she knew, and Dolly knew. However, the dogs were glad to get further details from me.
“Ugh,” she said dismissively, so I left. I headed downstairs and out into the yard. Mona and Dolly would want to hear the good news, but of course, they already knew it. Human chatter, along with dog barks and cat meows, spreads news like wildfire. Anthony had heard Mr. and Mrs. Denville talking, and the table-maid had picked it up, then passed it on to the house-maid, who then told the cook, who shared it with the kitchen-maid. Mona had eavesdropped, so she was in the loop, and Dolly knew too. Still, the dogs were happy to get more details from me.
Mona asked me first thing how I felt, and said that she had missed me during the last week. Then she wanted to know how Slyboots was behaving herself.
Mona asked me right away how I was feeling and mentioned that she had missed me over the past week. Then she wanted to know how Slyboots was doing.
“Beautifully,” I said. “She lets me alone, and I let her alone.”
“Beautifully,” I said. “She gives me space, and I give her space.”
“That is the best way, when there is incompatibility of temper,” said Mona. “You absolutely can't get on with some creatures without quarrelling.”
“That is the best way when personalities clash,” said Mona. “You definitely can’t get along with some people without arguing.”
“Well, this is great news about the country, isn't it?” I remarked.
“Well, this is great news about the country, isn’t it?” I said.
“Glorious,” said Mona heartily. “I love the country.”
“Absolutely amazing,” said Mona enthusiastically. “I love the countryside.”
111“I have heard of Maine,” I said cautiously. “It is all country, isn't it? Now, what is the country like? You know I have never been off Beacon Hill.”
111“I’ve heard of Maine,” I said carefully. “It’s all rural, right? So, what’s the countryside like? You know I’ve never been off Beacon Hill.”
“What do you imagine it is like?” she asked.
“What do you think it’s like?” she asked.
“Something like the Common?”
"Like the Common?"
“Very like it. Suppose each house on Beacon Hill had a piece of land attached to it as large as the Common, and even much larger.”
“Exactly! Imagine if every house on Beacon Hill had a piece of land connected to it that was as big as the Common, or even way bigger.”
“Why, you couldn't see the cats in the next yard,” I replied in surprise.
“Why, you couldn't see the cats in the next yard,” I said in surprise.
Mona opened her great mouth and laughed heartily. “Couldn't see them, nor hear them, nor the dogs either. But you'll have to go to the country, little cat, to see what it is like.”
Mona opened her big mouth and laughed loudly. “Couldn't see them, couldn't hear them, not even the dogs. But you’ll have to go to the countryside, little cat, to see what it’s really like.”
“What do you think about it, Dolly?” I asked, as she crept toward us.
“What do you think about it, Dolly?” I asked as she made her way over to us.
Dolly is the meekest, gentlest, most timid, oddest dog I ever saw. She is afraid of everything and everybody, and she never was whipped in her life.
Dolly is the mildest, sweetest, most timid, strangest dog I’ve ever seen. She’s scared of everything and everyone, and she’s never been punished in her life.
“Some ugly person must have spent all 112their time in beating her grandmother or grandfather,” Mona said to me one day, “for she is the most scared thing that walks the streets of Boston. Why, when Mr. or Mrs. Denville want her to go to walk, they have to spend about five minutes coaxing her to come out of her kennel.”
“Some ugly person must have spent all 112their time beating up her grandmother or grandfather,” Mona said to me one day, “because she is the most terrified person that walks the streets of Boston. Seriously, when Mr. or Mrs. Denville want her to go for a walk, they have to spend about five minutes persuading her to come out of her kennel.”
To-day, when I asked her what she thought about going to the country, she looked perfectly terrified, and crept up to Mona for protection.
Today, when I asked her what she thought about going to the countryside, she looked completely terrified and crept up to Mona for protection.
“She is afraid of bears, and wolves, and foxes,” said Mona kindly. “The dog next door heard that we were going to Maine, and he has been stuffing her. He told her he knew a spaniel who went up there and came home inside a wildcat that his master had shot.”
“She’s scared of bears, wolves, and foxes,” Mona said kindly. “The dog next door found out we’re going to Maine, and he has been filling her head with stories. He mentioned he knew a spaniel who went up there and came back inside a wildcat that its owner had shot.”
“How cruel!” I said indignantly. “There aren't any wild animals in Maine, are there, Mona?”
“How cruel!” I said, feeling upset. “There aren’t any wild animals in Maine, right, Mona?”
“None to hurt—there now, Dolly, prick up your ears. See how brave this little cat is!”
“None to hurt—there now, Dolly, perk up your ears. Look how brave this little cat is!”
Dolly's nerves were too shaken to raise her 113long, silky ears, and she retreated into Mona's kennel.
Dolly's nerves were too frazzled to lift her long, silky ears, so she pulled back into Mona's kennel. 113
“She's got the quakes badly to-day,” said good old Mona with a shake of her head. “I'll have to stand guard here, till she gets over them.”
“She's really shaking today,” said good old Mona, shaking her head. “I'll have to keep watch here until she calms down.”
“And I must go back to my young mistress,” I said, “for I think she will take me to see my parents to-day. Good-bye, Mona.”
“And I have to return to my young lady,” I said, “because I believe she’s taking me to see my parents today. Goodbye, Mona.”
“Good-bye, Pussy,” she said. “Keep away from Slyboots. She's a solitary cat.”
“Goodbye, Pussy,” she said. “Stay away from Slyboots. She’s a lone cat.”
Mary did take me with her when she went to drive. Oh! what a strange time I had with my family! Let me think over what they said and I said.
Mary took me with her when she went driving. Oh! What a weird time I had with my family! Let me think about what they said and what I said.
Slyboots did not drive with us. Mary wanted to take her, but she drew back. She had no reason to like the streets, and I was very glad to go without her.
Slyboots didn’t come with us. Mary wanted to take her, but she hesitated. She had no reason to like the streets, and I was really glad to go without her.
As soon as our carriage drew up in front of Mrs. Darley's, Mrs. Denville and Mary found that she was not at home.
As soon as our carriage arrived at Mrs. Darley's, Mrs. Denville and Mary discovered that she wasn't home.
My heart sank, but to my great delight, little Mary said to her mother, “Mamma dear, let me leave Black-Face here with her 114parents, and we can call for her later. You will, won't you?”
My heart sank, but to my great delight, little Mary said to her mother, “Mom, let me leave Black-Face here with her 114parents, and we can come back for her later. You will, right?”
Mrs. Denville smiled. “Certainly, if you wish it, though I think it is an excess of sentiment.” Then she handed me to the foot-man, and he winked mischievously at Gerty who was holding the door open, and Gerty lifted me into the hall.
Mrs. Denville smiled. “Of course, if that's what you want, but I think it's a bit too sentimental.” Then she handed me to the footman, and he winked playfully at Gerty, who was holding the door open, and Gerty lifted me into the hall.
An excess of sentiment!—I wish Mrs. Denville could have seen my mother's face, as I slowly walked into the sitting-room.
An overload of feeling!—I wish Mrs. Denville could have seen my mom's face as I walked slowly into the living room.
Cat mothers can feel as well as human mothers, and wasn't my dear one glad to see her kitten come creeping toward her!
Cat mothers can feel just like human mothers, and wasn’t my dear one happy to see her kitten coming toward her!
She met me half-way, she smelt me and licked me, and her soft, damp nose told a tale. She had heard of my troubles.
She approached me halfway, sniffed me, and licked me, and her soft, damp nose revealed a story. She knew about my troubles.
They had all heard, for they all got up to receive me. There was no sun in the window this afternoon, but still they were all lying on the broad seat on the cushions.
They had all heard, because they all got up to greet me. There was no sun in the window this afternoon, but they were still lying on the wide seat on the pillows.
I was conducted to the place of honor in the middle, and then they all began to talk to me. Father, and Serena, and Jimmy Dory, but mother didn't talk. She just licked.
I was taken to the place of honor in the center, and then they all started talking to me. Dad, Serena, and Jimmy Dory, but Mom didn't say anything. She just licked.
115“How do you feel, eh?” said Jimmy Dory, giving me a rough pat with his paw. “Pretty sore, I guess.”
115“How are you feeling, huh?” said Jimmy Dory, giving me a hard pat on the back. “Pretty sore, I guess.”
“How did you hear?” I asked sharply.
“How did you find out?” I asked sharply.
“Well, you see,” said Jimmy Dory, “since you went down to Beacon Street, daddy found that he has a cousin living in the house next door to you. She is a white Angora with blue eyes, and she came from Maine when he did. The dog in the house with her is a great gossip—a regular dickens of a fellow.”
“Well, you see,” said Jimmy Dory, “since you went down to Beacon Street, Dad found out he has a cousin living in the house next door to you. She’s a white Angora with blue eyes, and she came from Maine when he did. The dog in the house with her is a real gossip—a total troublemaker.”
Just here Serena interrupted him, and begged him not to swear.
Just then, Serena interrupted him and asked him not to swear.
“'Dickens' isn't swearing, is it, daddy?” and my brother appealed to our father.
“'Dickens' isn't a curse, right, dad?” my brother asked our father.
“It is rough and inelegant talk,” said my parent grandly, “and that is next door to swearing.”
“It’s crude and awkward talk,” my parent said proudly, “and that’s almost like swearing.”
Jimmy Dory, not a bit abashed, continued to talk to me. “This fox-terrier is a regular mischief anyway, and tells awful lies, but usually there is a little grain of truth wrapped up in his lies. We got the news the day after. Father's cousin—Angora Girl, 116they call her—heard faint cat screams from your house one day last week. She told the fox-terrier, and the fox-terrier asked your big dog Mona what had happened. Mona said it was none of his business—to attend to his own yard, and she would attend to hers. However, this fox-terrier, Smarty, wasn't to be put down that way; so the next time Mona's back was turned, he cornered the little dog. What do you call her?”
Jimmy Dory, completely unbothered, kept chatting with me. “This fox-terrier is a real troublemaker and tells terrible lies, but there’s usually a bit of truth hidden in those lies. We got the update the next day. Father’s cousin—Angora Girl, they call her—heard faint cat screams coming from your house one day last week. She told the fox-terrier, and the fox-terrier asked your big dog Mona what had happened. Mona said it was none of his business—he should mind his own yard, and she would handle hers. But this fox-terrier, Smarty, wasn’t going to take that; so the next time Mona wasn’t watching, he cornered the little dog. What do you call her?”
“Dolly,” I said.
"Dolly," I said.
“Yes, Dolly. He told Dolly that he would chew her up and spit her out if she—”
“Yes, Dolly. He told Dolly that he would chew her up and spit her out if she—”
At this point my sister Serena interrupted him again. “Father,” she mewed piteously, “must I be forced to listen to this back-yard vulgarity?”
At this point, my sister Serena interrupted him again. “Dad,” she whined sadly, “do I really have to listen to this backyard nonsense?”
“No, you shall not,” said my father, and he motioned with his paw for Jimmy Dory to stop. Jimmy had to, and then my father motioned for Serena to proceed with the news they had heard.
“No, you can’t,” my father said, and he gestured for Jimmy Dory to stop. Jimmy had to, and then my father signaled for Serena to go ahead with the news they had heard.
“It seems,” began Serena grandly, “that your spaniel has been endowed with rather a pusillanimous disposition.”
“It seems,” began Serena confidently, “that your spaniel has been given quite a timid personality.”
117I tried not to laugh, for Jimmy Dory was saying, “Oh glory!” in my ear.
117I tried not to laugh because Jimmy Dory was saying, “Oh wow!” in my ear.
“Do you mean that she is a coward?” I asked.
“Are you saying that she’s a coward?” I asked.
“Certainly that is the signification of my definition.”
“Surely that is the meaning of my definition.”
“She is afraid of her own shadow,” I said.
“She’s afraid of her own shadow,” I said.
“Apparently so, for the fox-terrier cowed her—”
“Looks like it, because the fox-terrier intimidated her—”
“Dogged her you mean,” muttered Jimmy Dory.
“Dogged her, you mean,” muttered Jimmy Dory.
“Cowed her into submission,” went on Serena severely, “and Dolly had to relate the entire disgraceful occurrence. Afterward, the fox-terrier rehearsed the matter to the cat known as Angora Girl, and Angora Girl communicated the news to a cat who lives next door to us, and she gossiped over the wall with Jimmy Dory. The story, as it reached our ears, was to the effect that you had excited, braved, or, in some way, roused the indignation of the street cat, Slyboots. She had inflicted summary castigation on you, even to the extent of bruising, pounding and otherwise injuring your body,” and Serena 118lifting her head, looked at me through her imaginary glasses as if to say, “I am sorry for you, but I fear it served you right.”
“Cowed her into submission,” Serena continued firmly, “and Dolly had to share the whole embarrassing incident. Later, the fox-terrier went over it with the cat we call Angora Girl, and Angora Girl passed the news to a cat that lives next door to us, who then gossiped over the wall with Jimmy Dory. The story, as we heard it, suggested that you had provoked or angered the street cat, Slyboots. She had given you a swift punishment, even to the point of bruising and hurting you,” and Serena 118 lifted her head, looking at me through her imaginary glasses as if to say, “I feel for you, but I think you deserved it.”
“What kind of a cat is this Slyboots, anyway?” inquired Jimmy Dory.
“What kind of cat is this Slyboots, anyway?” asked Jimmy Dory.
“She is a poor outcast cat,” I replied, “and I have tried to be kind to her.”
“She’s a poor stray cat,” I replied, “and I’ve tried to be nice to her.”
“An elegant name,” remarked Serena ironically.
“An elegant name,” Serena said with irony.
“And she hurt you very much,” murmured my mother in my ear.
“And she hurt you a lot,” my mother whispered in my ear.
“She gave me a fearful beating,” I said frankly.
“She gave me a serious beating,” I said honestly.
“You have not yet told us the occasion of the altercation,” said my father.
“You haven't told us why you had that argument,” said my father.
I told all about Slyboots; then, with a humble air, I waited for the verdict of my family.
I shared everything about Slyboots; then, with a humble attitude, I waited for my family's decision.
“Fighting,” began my father solemnly, “is a low-down, vulgar way of settling disputes, and brings not only the participant, but also his or her family,” and he stared significantly at Jimmy Dory, “into disagreeable and unendurable prominence.”
“Fighting,” my father began solemnly, “is a cheap, vulgar way to resolve conflicts, and it brings not only the fighter, but also their family,” he said, looking pointedly at Jimmy Dory, “into unpleasant and unbearable attention.”
“Just what I say,” interposed Serena 119with a toss of her head. “Here am I being pointed out as the sister of the fighting cat on Beacon Street.”
“Just what I’m saying,” interrupted Serena 119with a toss of her head. “Here I am being pointed out as the sister of the fighting cat on Beacon Street.”
“It's fun, isn't it, when you get your blood up?” said Jimmy Dory to me in a low voice.
“Isn't it fun when you get fired up?” Jimmy Dory said to me in a low voice.
I shook my head. I had found no fun in fighting.
I shook my head. I hadn’t found any enjoyment in fighting.
“I should advise you,” continued my father, “not to let it happen again.”
“I should advise you,” my father continued, “not to let it happen again.”
Well pleased to think that I had got off so cheaply, I yet plucked up courage enough to say meekly, “Suppose she takes my bed again?”
Well pleased to think that I had gotten off so easily, I still mustered enough courage to say gently, “What if she takes my bed again?”
“Choose another,” said my father decidedly. “You are only a kitten. You are not settled in your habits. Now, if it were a question of a cat of my age giving up his bed, it would be another matter.”
“Pick another one,” my father said firmly. “You’re just a kitten. You haven’t settled into your routines yet. If it were about a cat my age giving up his bed, that would be a different story.”
“Suppose another cat should take your bed, father,” I inquired humbly, “what would you do?”
“Suppose another cat takes your bed, Dad,” I asked politely, “what would you do?”
He said nothing, but there was a dangerous glitter in his eye as he looked at me.
He didn’t say anything, but there was a dangerous spark in his eye as he looked at me.
“I bet you'd wallop him till there wasn't a grain of sense left in him,” exclaimed 120Jimmy Dory feelingly. Then he ran under a big chair, for my father's paw was uplifted threateningly.
“I bet you'd hit him so hard that he wouldn't have a single thought left,” Jimmy Dory said with feeling. Then he ran under a big chair, because my father’s hand was raised in a threatening way.
This seemed a good time for me to throw my sensation in among them. “My dear family,” I said impressively, “I have a tremendous piece of news for you. I am to be taken from Boston.”
This seemed like a good time for me to share my news with them. “My dear family,” I said dramatically, “I have some huge news for you. I’m moving away from Boston.”
My mother stopped licking me, and put her head close to mine, as if to listen more attentively.
My mom stopped licking me and leaned her head close to mine, as if she wanted to listen more carefully.
My father and Serena were immensely impressed, but tried not to show it, while Jimmy Dory took advantage of their abstraction, and crept from under the chair to his former position beside me.
My dad and Serena were really impressed, but they tried not to show it, while Jimmy Dory took advantage of their distraction and moved from under the chair back to his spot next to me.
“Go on,” said my father commandingly.
“Go on,” my father said authoritatively.
“Well,” I continued, “the Denvilles are going to the country for the summer. I am to be taken with them, also Slyboots, and the dogs, and the birds.”
“Well,” I continued, “the Denvilles are heading to the countryside for the summer. I'm going with them, along with Slyboots, the dogs, and the birds.”
“What country—where is it?” inquired Jimmy Dory breathlessly.
“What country—where is it?” Jimmy Dory asked breathlessly.
“To Maine,” I replied, then I was silent, for this was my great stroke.
“To Maine,” I replied, and then I paused, because this was my big move.
121Maine was the far-distant, fabled country that my father had come from. He had only alluded to it vaguely, for indeed I don't think he remembered much about it, having been only a kitten when he left it. But to us, his kittens, it was a land of dreams, of fair promise, of beauty—in fact, just the kind of place an adventurous little cat would like to visit.
121Maine was this faraway, legendary place that my father came from. He only mentioned it briefly because I don’t think he remembered much about it, having been just a kitten when he left. But to us, his kittens, it was a land of dreams, full of promise and beauty—in fact, just the kind of place an adventurous little cat would want to explore.
“Oh, cracky!” muttered Jimmy Dory, “I wish I could go too.”
“Oh man!” muttered Jimmy Dory, “I wish I could go too.”
“You would get lost in the woods,” said Serena disdainfully, “and bears would eat you.”
“You’d get lost in the woods,” Serena said with disdain, “and bears would eat you.”
“You are not going alone,” said my mother anxiously, “who will there be to protect you?”
“You're not going by yourself,” my mother said nervously, “who's going to keep you safe?”
“Oh, I shall keep close to Mona, I assure you, if there is any danger,” I replied. “Do not be afraid, dear mother. Don't you remember that I said all the family are going, Mr. and Mrs. Denville, and their daughter?”
“Oh, I’ll stay close to Mona, I promise you, if there’s any danger,” I replied. “Don’t worry, dear mom. Don’t you remember I said the whole family is going, Mr. and Mrs. Denville, and their daughter?”
“Oh!” she replied in a calmer voice, but she was very uneasy. I could tell by her looks.
“Oh!” she said in a calmer voice, but she was really anxious. I could tell by her expression.
122My father so far had not spoken. Now we saw him licking his lips, and we all watched him, to catch the words of wisdom that we knew he would let fall.
122My father hadn’t said anything until now. We saw him licking his lips, and we all watched him, eager to hear the words of wisdom we knew he was about to share.
“The first question is,” he said clearing his throat, “whether the kitten is to be allowed to go.”
“The first question is,” he said, clearing his throat, “whether the kitten is allowed to go.”
“Oh!” I said in my turn.
“Oh!” I replied.
I am a pretty good-sized creature now, and being out in the world I am rather getting unused to parental control. However, I have been brought up to consider submission a necessary thing in kittens, so I listened respectfully.
I’m a pretty big creature now, and being out in the world, I’m getting a bit unaccustomed to parental control. However, I was raised to think that submission is essential for kittens, so I listened respectfully.
“Let us hear the arguments for and against,” he said, then he paused.
“Let’s hear the arguments for and against,” he said, then he paused.
“I vote she goes,” and Jimmy Dory, without waiting to let ladies speak first, plunged into a speech in defence of the free exercise of cat will.
“I say she should go,” and Jimmy Dory, without waiting for the ladies to speak first, jumped into a speech defending the free expression of cat will.
My father listened with a disapproving air. When Jimmy Dory had finished, he said, “Young fellow, your words are only a wild chewing of the air in favor of individual cat rights. Now, tell us plainly, why you consider 123that Black-Face should be allowed to go to the country.”
My dad listened with a disapproving look. When Jimmy Dory was done, he said, “Young man, what you’re saying is just empty talk in favor of individual cat rights. Now, tell us straight, why do you think 123 Black-Face should be allowed to go to the country?”
“Because she wants to,” said my brother bluntly.
“Because she wants to,” my brother said flatly.
“No reason at all,” replied my father promptly. “Rather a reason for her to stay at home. The young of any creature invariably wish to do what is not good for them.”
“No reason at all,” my father answered quickly. “In fact, there’s more reason for her to stay home. Young creatures always want to do things that aren’t good for them.”
“Father,” said Jimmy Dory in a sudden rage, “you don't want to hear arguments for her going. You only want to hear arguments for her staying.”
“Dad,” Jimmy Dory said in a sudden rage, “you don't want to hear reasons for her leaving. You only want to hear reasons for her staying.”
“Hush! my son,” replied our parent authoritatively. “My eldest daughter will now state clearly and succinctly her reasons, or rather her views, on the subject of this far-away and doubtful trip for Black-Face.”
“Hush! my son,” replied our parent authoritatively. “My eldest daughter will now clearly and succinctly state her reasons, or rather her views, on the subject of this distant and uncertain trip for Black-Face.”
CHAPTER VIII
SERENA BLOWS US AWAY
Serena stood up. She was addressing the audience, and her imaginary glasses were more in evidence than ever.
Serena stood up. She was talking to the audience, and her imaginary glasses were more noticeable than ever.
“Mr. Chairman, and ladies and gentlemen,” she said with a slightly scornful dwelling on “gentlemen,” as she turned for an instant toward Jimmy Dory, “the subject before us, as I look at it, is this. The family is a sacred, collective body of persons, or cats, who live in one house, and under one head or manager,” and she gracefully bowed to our father. “Now, has one member of this body a right to violently and arrogantly detach itself, without the consent of the others?”
“Mr. Chairman, and everyone else,” she said with a hint of sarcasm as she emphasized “everyone” while glancing at Jimmy Dory for a moment, “the issue we're discussing is this. The family is a sacred group of individuals, or even pets, living in one home and under one leader,” and she gracefully bowed to our father. “Now, does one member of this group have the right to forcefully and rudely separate themselves without the agreement of the others?”
“Yes, it has,” grumbled Jimmy Dory under his breath. “Oh, meow! meow! Come off the roof, pussy, and talk sense.”
“Yes, it has,” grumbled Jimmy Dory under his breath. “Oh, meow! meow! Get off the roof, kitty, and talk sense.”
125I don't think Serena heard him, for she drew a long breath and went on.
125I don't think Serena heard him, because she took a deep breath and continued on.
“If such a thing should happen, that one member of this sacred, collective body should wish to withdraw, or form outside connections of its own, methinks it would be most compatible with reason for that member to be one of the older members of this same sacred family.”
“If something like that were to happen, and a member of this sacred, collective group wanted to leave or form outside connections on their own, I think it would make the most sense for that member to be one of the older members of this same sacred family.”
“Oho!” purred Jimmy Dory in my ear. “The green-eyed monster has got our sister by the tail. She's jealous of the youngest member of the sacred collective body.”
“Oho!” purred Jimmy Dory in my ear. “The green-eyed monster has our sister by the tail. She's jealous of the youngest member of the sacred collective body.”
“To condescend to the present case,” pursued Serena, steaming grandly along with her speech, “should a young kitten undertake all alone, a long and perilous journey into the wilds of an unknown land?”
“To talk about the current situation,” continued Serena, confidently moving forward with her speech, “should a young kitten venture all by itself on a long and dangerous journey into the wilderness of an unfamiliar place?”
Jimmy Dory clapped his paws together. “Yes, yes, she should.”
Jimmy Dory clapped his hands together. “Yes, yes, she definitely should.”
Serena glared at him. “No, a thousand times no. Do not risk the Benjamin of the family in any wild and impracticable search for happiness. Rather let the young and frivolous creature remain within the circle of 126the sacred family. Let one of the older members heroically and generously offer herself on the altar of family affection. Let the kitten stay and comfort the declining years of its aged parents. Let the dear, sister cat go.”
Serena glared at him. “No, absolutely not. Don’t put the youngest member of the family at risk in some crazy and impossible quest for happiness. It's better to keep the young and carefree one within the fold of 126 the family. Let one of the older members selflessly step up for the sake of family love. Let the kitten stay and bring joy to its aging parents. Let the beloved sister cat go.”
She had to stop here. No one could hear a word of what she was saying on account of Jimmy Dory's actions. He suddenly fell over on the heap of cushions. He just yelled with delight. Serena glared angrily at him for a few instants. Her speech was not half done. Then, as he did not recover, she took to slapping and pinching him. Finally, she pushed him on the floor.
She had to stop here. No one could hear a word she was saying because of Jimmy Dory's antics. He suddenly toppled over onto the pile of cushions and just yelled with joy. Serena shot him an angry glare for a few moments. Her speech was far from finished. Then, since he didn’t recover, she started slapping and pinching him. Finally, she pushed him to the floor.
Jimmy Dory rolled over and over, kicking enjoyably, and just shrieking with laughter and wickedness. He only controlled himself when my father joined Serena, and they both cuffed and beat him into submission.
Jimmy Dory rolled around, kicking with joy and bursting into fits of laughter and mischief. He only got himself under control when my dad joined Serena, and together they cuffed and beat him into submission.
I never saw my father, the Piebald Prince, in such an unprincelike rage. “Stand there, sir,” he said, holding Jimmy Dory in a corner, “and explain yourself,” and he gave him another whack to bring him to.
I never saw my father, the Piebald Prince, in such an unprincely rage. “Stand there, sir,” he said, pinning Jimmy Dory in a corner, “and explain yourself,” and he gave him another slap to wake him up.
gasped Jimmy. “I will explain. I will electrify you, my revered and honored sire. You have been deluded, sir; basely deluded and humbugged.”
“Gasped Jimmy. ‘I’ll explain. I’m going to shock you, my respected and honored father. You’ve been misled, sir; thoroughly misled and fooled.’”
“What do you mean, you young villain?” inquired our parent, still holding Jimmy in the corner, and gazing suspiciously over one shoulder toward the door, as if fearful that some wicked stranger had entered the room. “Nay, sir,” panted Jimmy Dory, with a ludicrous imitation of Serena's grand manner, “the danger lies not without, 'tis within. We are all victims of a fraud, sir, a shameless, lying fraud.”
“What do you mean, you little rascal?” our parent asked, still keeping Jimmy in the corner and looking suspiciously over one shoulder at the door, as if worried that some wicked stranger had come in. “No, sir,” Jimmy Dory replied, out of breath and mimicking Serena's grand style in a ridiculous way, “the danger isn't outside; it's inside. We're all victims of a scam, sir, a shameless, lying scam.”
My poor father was so bewildered that he did not know what to do, and yet he might have known that it was only some of Jimmy Dory's tricks.
My poor dad was so confused that he didn't know what to do, and yet he should have realized it was just some of Jimmy Dory's tricks.
“If you don't explain yourself,” he said furiously, “I will give you the greatest mauling that you have ever had yet.”
“If you don't explain yourself,” he said angrily, “I will give you the worst beating you’ve ever had.”
Jimmy Dory partly recovered himself. “Sir, I would not have you soil your paws 128with the fighting that you so much detest. Now, listen, and your wrath will be diverted from your hopeful kitten son, to your eldest hopeful kitten daughter. Our Serena, sir, our talented eldest sister, has ambitions outside this same sacred family.”
Jimmy Dory partly composed himself. “Sir, I wouldn’t want you to dirty your hands 128 with the fighting that you find so repulsive. Now, listen, and your anger will shift from your hopeful kitten son to your eldest hopeful kitten daughter. Our Serena, sir, our talented older sister, has ambitions beyond this same sacred family.”
For answer, our father shook him.
For an answer, our dad shook him.
Jimmy Dory went on unconcernedly. “You yourself, sir, have often pointed out to me the fact that cat nature is full of contradictions. Would you dream that cultured, domestic, home-loving, sister Serena has ambitions beyond our domestic hearth, that in cat spirit she daily and nightly roams the world, in search of adventure?”
Jimmy Dory continued on without a care. "You yourself, sir, have often pointed out to me that cat nature is full of contradictions. Would you believe that cultured, domestic, home-loving Sister Serena has ambitions beyond our home? That in her cat spirit, she roams the world daily and nightly in search of adventure?"
“You are a story-teller,” responded my father excitedly. “Stop these aspersions on your sister's character.”
"You’re a storyteller," my dad said eagerly. "Stop bringing your sister's character into question."
Jimmy Dory put up a protesting paw, and went on, “A long time I have suspected it. When sister Black-Face went out into the world, I fancied that sister Serena slightly envied her. Now my suspicions are verified. Your eldest daughter, sir, is trying to pull the hair over your venerable eyes. She wants 129you to recall Black-Face, and let her take her place at the Denvilles'.”
Jimmy Dory raised a protesting paw and continued, “I’ve suspected this for a long time. When sister Black-Face left for the world, I thought sister Serena was a bit envious of her. Now I know I was right. Your oldest daughter, sir, is trying to pull the wool over your wise eyes. She wants you to bring back Black-Face and let her take her spot at the Denvilles'.”
My father was just about to shake him again, when Jimmy Dory dexterously wriggled himself away and cried, “Look at her! Is not guilt painted on her shameless face?”
My dad was just about to shake him again when Jimmy Dory skillfully wriggled away and shouted, “Look at her! Isn’t guilt written all over her shameless face?”
We did look at her, and if ever a cat looked guilty Serena did. She stood with drooping head—no words came to her.
We did look at her, and if any cat ever looked guilty, it was Serena. She stood there with her head down—she had no words.
There was an awful silence, then my father said to her, “Serena, do you wish to go out into the world, and leave us?”
There was an uncomfortable silence, then my father said to her, “Serena, do you want to go out into the world and leave us?”
“Meow!” she said faintly.
"Meow!" she said softly.
“Then go!” he replied sternly, and he turned his back on her.
“Then go!” he said firmly, turning his back on her.
It was a fearful blow to my father. He had so prided himself on Serena's beauty, her accomplishments, her devotion to him, her love for her home. Now she not only had deceived and flattered him, but keenest pang of all, she wished to leave him, and go in search of those, as he calls them, vulgar adventures, such as I am having.
It was a devastating blow to my dad. He had always taken pride in Serena's beauty, her achievements, her dedication to him, and her love for their home. Now, not only had she misled and buttered him up, but the most painful part was that she wanted to leave him to go after what he calls those tacky adventures, like the ones I’m having.
Serena felt dreadfully, and so did my 130mother. Jimmy Dory did too, for he suddenly stopped grinning, and making a goose of himself, and went and lay down in a corner.
Serena felt really awful, and so did my 130mom. Jimmy Dory felt the same way; he suddenly stopped smiling and acting foolish, and went to lie down in a corner.
“Come,” said Serena under her breath to me, “let us depart.”
“Come,” Serena whispered to me, “let's go.”
“Do you really intend going away with me?” I asked.
“Do you really plan to leave with me?” I asked.
“Yes,” she said sulkily and firmly.
“Yes,” she said, sulking but resolute.
“Are you going to the Denvilles'?”
“Are you going to the Denvilles' place?”
“Of course,” she replied snappishly; “where else should I go?”
“Of course,” she replied sharply; “where else would I go?”
“Oh, very well!” I returned, “just as you wish. Of course I have taken one cat there already. I suppose there is a limit—”
“Oh, fine!” I replied, “just as you want. Of course I've already taken one cat there. I guess there's a limit—”
She pretended not to hear me, and walked slowly toward the doorway. When we got there, my mother stood in it. She gave Serena a dreadful look, then she put her paws round her neck.
She acted like she didn't hear me and walked slowly toward the doorway. When we got there, my mom stood in it. She shot Serena a scary look, then wrapped her arms around her neck.
“Oh, get away, mother,” said Serena peevishly pushing her aside. “You have never understood me.”
“Oh, leave me alone, Mom,” said Serena, irritated as she pushed her aside. “You’ve never really understood me.”
I went close up to my dear mother. I rubbed against her, I licked her sad face, then 131I said to Serena, “You go on—I am going to stay at home.”
I walked up to my dear mom. I nuzzled her, I licked her sorrowful face, then 131I said to Serena, “You go ahead—I’m staying home.”
“Do you suppose I will go to the Denvilles' without you?” she said angrily. “Come on, this very instant!” and she bit me on the neck.
“Do you think I’ll go to the Denvilles' without you?” she said angrily. “Let’s go right now!” and she bit me on the neck.
“Go,” purred my mother softly, then she turned her head away, and closed her eyes. The parting was too bitter for her.
“Go,” my mother said softly, then she turned her head away and closed her eyes. The separation was too painful for her.
We had all been so used to Serena's domination, that I stupidly followed her. When we got to the hall door I paused. “Serena,” I said, “I must wait till little Mary comes for me.”
We were all so accustomed to Serena's control that I foolishly went along with her. When we reached the hall door, I hesitated. “Serena,” I said, “I need to wait for little Mary to come for me.”
“Goose,” she replied, “and how am I to get to Beacon Street?”
“Goose,” she replied, “so how do I get to Beacon Street?”
“Perhaps they will take you.”
“Maybe they will take you.”
“That would be very likely,” she said ironically, then she just screamed for Gerty to come and open the hall door.
“That’s probably true,” she said sarcastically, then she yelled for Gerty to come and open the hall door.
Soon we found ourselves on the sidewalk. Serena led the way. “Oh! isn't this glorious,” she said, sniffing the fresh air. “How delightful is liberty! This is what I have been pining for in that dull house of ours. I 132have been longing for freedom, for an opportunity to preach the gospel of culture. How I shall astonish those Maine cats!”
Soon we found ourselves on the sidewalk. Serena led the way. “Oh! Isn't this amazing,” she said, breathing in the fresh air. “How wonderful is freedom! This is what I’ve been missing in our boring house. I have been craving freedom, for a chance to share the gospel of culture. Just wait until I surprise those Mainers!” 132
I was so puzzled that I did not know what to do. What would the Denvilles think of me? I was a regular cat agent.
I was so confused that I didn't know what to do. What would the Denvilles think of me? I was a typical cat agent.
“Don't go in the front door,” commanded Serena when we got to the house. By the way, we had several frights going down—two dogs chased us, but as it was the middle of the afternoon, the streets were full of well-dressed people, and Serena and I were sharp enough to keep near them, and they soon drove the dogs away.
“Don't go in the front door,” Serena ordered when we arrived at the house. By the way, we had a few scares on the way over—two dogs chased us, but since it was the middle of the afternoon, the streets were crowded with well-dressed people, and Serena and I were smart enough to stick close to them, which soon made the dogs back off.
“Why don't you want to go in the front door?” I asked.
“Why don't you want to go in the front door?” I asked.
“Because I want to see the dogs. Haven't I had my curiosity excited on their subject?”
“Because I want to see the dogs. Haven't I been curious about them?”
Stupidly forgetting that Mona and Dolly would be out for their daily walk with Mr. Denville, I conducted her to the kennels. Of course, they were vacant, so I led her in the house, through the wash-room, kitchen and store-rooms.
Stupidly forgetting that Mona and Dolly would be out for their daily walk with Mr. Denville, I took her to the kennels. Naturally, they were empty, so I took her inside the house, through the laundry room, kitchen, and storage rooms.
133The cook met us in the lower hall. “Oh, what a beauty cat!” she exclaimed when she saw Serena. “I say, Rosy and Bridget, come here.”
133The cook met us in the lower hall. “Oh, what a beautiful cat!” she exclaimed when she saw Serena. “Hey, Rosy and Bridget, come here.”
Serena, in great gratification, purred round the three women, and held aloft her handsome tail.
Serena, feeling really happy, purred around the three women and held up her beautiful tail.
“She beats the little fellow hollow,” said the cook, staring at me; “yet there is a look of the beauty in the fright. Where do she come from, I wonder.”
“She totally beats that little guy,” said the cook, staring at me; “but there’s something beautiful in the fear. I wonder where she’s from.”
Rosy, the house-maid, was laughing. “She beats the Dutch—that little chappie Black-Face does. She is always bringin' cats home.”
Rosy, the housemaid, was laughing. “She outdoes the Dutch—that little guy Black-Face does. She’s always bringing cats home.”
“Lead on to the upper regions,” said Serena in my ear. “I am tired of this vulgar admiration.”
“Lead on to the upper levels,” Serena whispered in my ear. “I’m over this cheap admiration.”
I did lead on. Serena glanced approvingly in all the rooms as we passed. She liked the dining-room, and reception-room, but particularly the library.
I led the way. Serena looked around approvingly in every room as we walked by. She liked the dining room and the reception room, but especially the library.
“There is culture for you,” she said surveying the books. “Mrs. Darley hasn't half as many tomes as these.”
“There’s culture for you,” she said, looking over the books. “Mrs. Darley doesn’t have nearly as many books as these.”
134“What do you mean by tomes?” I inquired.
134“What do you mean by books?” I asked.
“A tome means as many writings as are bound in a volume, and a volume means a book, goosie—show me your bedroom.”
“A tome refers to the collection of writings that are bound together in a single volume, and a volume is essentially a book, silly—just show me your bedroom.”
To get to my room we had to pass Slyboots in the hall.
To reach my room, we had to walk past Slyboots in the hallway.
“Introduce me,” said Serena imperiously.
“Introduce me,” said Serena bossily.
Quaking on my velvet paws, I walked up to the big sofa by the window. “Slyboots,” I said, “my sister Serena wishes to be introduced to you.”
Quaking on my soft paws, I approached the big sofa by the window. “Slyboots,” I said, “my sister Serena wants to meet you.”
Slyboots shut her eyes, and pretended to go to sleep.
Slyboots shut her eyes and pretended to fall asleep.
“What a charming vista,” remarked Serena going close up, and peering out over her shoulder at the long avenue of trees on the Common.
“What a lovely view,” Serena said, stepping closer and glancing over her shoulder at the long row of trees on the Common.
Like a flash, Slyboots put up her paw and scratched her right down the nose.
Like a flash, Slyboots raised her paw and scratched her right on the nose.
“You rude thing!” gasped Serena, and she fell back.
“You rude thing!” Serena gasped, stumbling back.
“Come in here,” I said, and rushed into Mary's bedroom. Of course, as Serena was my sister, I had to let her get up on my bed, 135and for an hour she made me sit and lick her nose. It was quite sore, but my licking kept it from swelling, and making her look ugly.
“Come in here,” I said, rushing into Mary’s bedroom. Since Serena was my sister, I had to let her climb onto my bed, 135 and for an hour, she made me sit there and lick her nose. It was pretty sore, but my licking kept it from swelling and making her look ugly.
After a long time I heard the carriage stop before the house, then little Mary ran up-stairs. She caught me in her arms, and hugged me. “You darling thing, I was afraid you were lost. Why did you not wait for me?” Then her eye fell on Serena. “Why, pussy dear,” she said, “how did you get here?—Mamma, Mamma,” and she ran in the hall, and met Mrs. Denville who was just coming up-stairs. “Here is one of Mrs. Darley's pussies. We must send her right back.”
After a long time, I heard the carriage stop in front of the house, and then little Mary ran upstairs. She caught me in her arms and hugged me. “You darling thing, I was afraid you were lost. Why didn’t you wait for me?” Then she noticed Serena. “Oh, kitty dear,” she said, “how did you get here?—Mom, Mom,” and she ran into the hall, where she met Mrs. Denville, who was just coming upstairs. “Here’s one of Mrs. Darley’s kitties. We have to send her right back.”
Mrs. Denville looked puzzled. However, she rang the bell in Mary's room, and sent for Anthony. Serena did not resist. She knew that this would probably happen. She fawned on Mrs. Denville and Mary, and purred round them, but they did not understand her.
Mrs. Denville looked confused. However, she rang the bell in Mary's room and called for Anthony. Serena didn't resist. She knew this was likely to happen. She flattered Mrs. Denville and Mary, moving around them with charm, but they didn't get her.
Anthony took her home, and in an hour she was back again.
Anthony took her home, and an hour later she was back.
Mrs. Denville returned her once more, and 136this time, Serena got back before Anthony did. Then Mrs. Denville began to comprehend the affair, and, smiling peculiarly, she called Serena, and went into her own room.
Mrs. Denville brought her back again, and 136this time, Serena arrived before Anthony did. Then Mrs. Denville started to understand what was going on, and, smiling oddly, she called Serena and went into her own room.
“Harold,” she said, “are you here?”
“Harold,” she said, “are you there?”
Mr. Denville came out of his dressing-room in his shirt sleeves, and stopped rubbing his face with a towel to look at us as we stood there, his wife, Serena and I.
Mr. Denville stepped out of his dressing room in his dress shirt sleeves and paused from drying his face with a towel to glance at us as we stood there: his wife, Serena, and me.
“Well!” he said expectantly, “do I see double, or have you another Black-Face there?”
“Well!” he said eagerly, “am I seeing things, or do you have another Black-Face there?”
“It is Black-Face's sister,” replied Mrs. Denville, “and she is acting so strangely. She won't stay at home, and Anthony says that Mrs. Darley is very much amused, and sends word for us to keep her if we wish her. I thought cats liked their homes.”
“It’s Black-Face’s sister,” replied Mrs. Denville, “and she’s acting really weird. She won’t stay at home, and Anthony says that Mrs. Darley finds it quite amusing and sends word for us to keep her if we want. I thought cats liked being at home.”
“So they do,” said Mr. Denville, “as a general thing, but there are cat cranks as well as human cranks. Come here, runaway.”
“So they do,” said Mr. Denville, “generally speaking, but there are cat enthusiasts just like there are quirky people. Come here, you little runaway.”
Serena glided up to him. Oh! the grace and elegance of her motions! “Dear me!” he said, “what style—what manners! We 137have something pretty high-toned here, Maud.”
Serena walked over to him with such grace and elegance! “Wow!” he exclaimed, “what style—what manners! We’ve got something really classy here, Maud.”
“But we don't want three cats,” said his wife with a laugh.
“But we don't want three cats,” his wife said with a laugh.
“Ship them to Maine,” he replied, and he laughed too, and went back into his room.
“Send them to Maine,” he said, laughing as well, and then he went back into his room.
Serena was in an ecstasy. She posed, she swam through the air, she threw out her chest, she held up her head. She was addressing an audience of country cats. She was being hailed as the talented lecturer from Boston. I really thought she would expire from happiness.
Serena was ecstatic. She posed, she floated through the air, she puffed out her chest, she held her head high. She was speaking to a crowd of country cats. She was being celebrated as the talented speaker from Boston. I honestly thought she would burst from happiness.
When we came to bed she swelled so, or perhaps I should say, she expanded so enormously with happiness, and gratified conceit, that there was no room for me in the big chair beside her. I crept to the foot of Mary's bed, and here I lie, watching Serena's pretty chest rise and fall in a gleam of electric light that shines through the window.
When we went to bed, she beamed so much, or maybe I should say, she was overflowing with happiness and proud satisfaction, that there wasn’t any space for me in the big chair next to her. I snuck to the foot of Mary’s bed, and here I am, watching Serena’s lovely chest rise and fall in the glow of the electric light shining through the window.
It seems like a dream that she should be here, established in my bed. I am happy to have my sister with me, and to see her so 138happy, but I don't like her manner of leaving home.
It feels like a dream that she’s here, settled in my bed. I’m glad to have my sister with me and to see her so happy, but I don’t like how she left home. 138
Little Mary, by the way, does not seem to take to Serena. She is very kind to her, but she does not pet her as she does Slyboots and me.
Little Mary, by the way, doesn’t seem to warm up to Serena. She is very nice to her, but she doesn’t pet her like she does Slyboots and me.
I was thinking to-night as I lay here, that I had had one sensation to-day in the thought of going to Maine for the summer. I should rather say I have had two, for Serena's being here is just about as wonderful as my proposed journey. I suppose I am to be allowed to go. I know my father did not want me to, but now that he is so annoyed with Serena I have a feeling that he would not let either of us return home.
I was thinking tonight as I lay here that I had one strong feeling today about going to Maine for the summer. I should say I have had two, because having Serena here is just as amazing as my trip. I guess I'm going to be allowed to go. I know my dad didn't want me to, but now that he's so upset with Serena, I have a feeling he wouldn't let either of us go back home.
I am dreadfully sleepy. I wonder whether I shall dream of Maine or Serena.
I am really sleepy. I wonder if I’ll dream about Maine or Serena.
CHAPTER IX
ON THE TRAIN
I have not had a good long think for some time. In the first place, I have been turned out of my bed, and I find that nothing upsets a little cat like being deprived of her usual sleeping-place. Then I found myself in a place where it was too hot and stuffy to think. I became tired and irritable, and at night I could neither sleep nor meditate. After we left the stuffy place, I found myself in this home where everything is so quiet, that I could do nothing for two nights but lie awake and think of the stillness.
I haven’t had a good, long think in a while. First of all, I’ve been kicked out of my bed, and nothing upsets a little cat like losing her usual sleeping spot. Then I ended up in a place that was too hot and stuffy to think. I got tired and irritable, and at night, I could neither sleep nor meditate. After we left that stuffy place, I found myself in this home where everything is so quiet that for two nights, all I could do was lie awake and think about the stillness.
You listen to the noises in the city and in the country you listen for them.
You listen to the sounds in the city, and in the country, you listen for them.
Let me see—when was it that I had the last good, long think, and made a review of my own conduct, and that of my friends and family?
Let me think—when was the last time I had a good, long reflection and reviewed my own behavior, along with that of my friends and family?
It was just after Serena had left Mrs. Darley, 140and had come to the Denvilles'. That was the beginning of a very upsetting time for me. Serena kept me on the go for a long time. She would not stir without me, then she got more independent, and I was left in peace.
It was right after Serena had left Mrs. Darley, 140and arrived at the Denvilles'. That was the start of a really stressful period for me. Serena kept me busy for quite a while. She wouldn’t do anything without me, and then she became more independent, and I was left in peace.
She never went home again before we came here, for we are now in lovely Maine. I did, several times. I got so bold that I would run up Joy Street quite by myself. My parents were always glad to see me, and Jimmy Dory regularly used to stand on his head for glee, when he saw me coming.
She never went home again before we arrived here, because we are now in beautiful Maine. I did, several times. I got so brave that I would run up Joy Street all on my own. My parents were always happy to see me, and Jimmy Dory would often do a handstand out of excitement when he saw me coming.
He missed Serena dreadfully, but he had no thought of running away himself. “The parents are a trifle dull for a young fellow like me,” he said, “but that is all the more reason why I should stay with them. They took care of me, and amused me, when I was a young fellow, and I ought to take care of them, and make things a little lively now that they are getting old. Then sometimes I go down in the kitchen and play with Jane. She is getting quite civilized.”
He missed Serena a lot, but he had no intention of running away himself. “The parents are a bit boring for a young guy like me,” he said, “but that’s exactly why I should stay with them. They looked after me and kept me entertained when I was younger, and now I should take care of them and make things a bit more exciting as they get older. Sometimes I go down to the kitchen and play with Jane. She’s becoming quite civilized.”
I approved of his sentiments, and told him 141so; then he used to ask me about Serena, and how she was getting on.
I agreed with his feelings and told him so; then he would ask me about Serena and how she was doing.
“Serena is quite a belle,” I said. “Cats come as far as from Arlington Street to call on her.”
“Serena is really beautiful,” I said. “Cats come all the way from Arlington Street to visit her.”
“Does any one pet her?” Jimmy Dory used to ask.
“Does anyone pet her?” Jimmy Dory used to ask.
“Yes,” I said, “but she doesn't care to be too much handled. A caress now and then is all that she wants. She likes Mrs. Denville better than any one. She sits in the drawing-room with her the greater part of the time.”
“Yes,” I said, “but she doesn’t like to be touched too much. A little affection now and then is all she wants. She prefers Mrs. Denville over anyone else. She spends most of her time sitting in the living room with her.”
This habit of Serena's of sitting in the drawing-room was rather a trial to me, for Mrs. Denville sat up late, and Serena never would come to bed until that lady did. She loved the pretty gowns of Mrs. Denville's friends, and the music and talk, and the sweet cakes and tea, and the admiration she excited.
This habit of Serena's of sitting in the living room was quite a challenge for me because Mrs. Denville stayed up late, and Serena wouldn't go to bed until she did. She loved the beautiful dresses worn by Mrs. Denville's friends, the music and conversation, the delicious cakes and tea, and the attention she received.
I didn't mind that part of it, but what I did mind was having Serena come walking boldly to bed long after Mary and I were asleep. She always woke me up with a stroke 142of her paw, and made me run my tongue all over her body to compose her nerves for the night, she said. It was nice for her nerves, but discomposing for mine, and that is why the time of her coming to Beacon Street is rather confused in my mind. I had no chance to think it over properly, for she deprived me of my rest and made me sleepy all the time.
I didn't mind that part of it, but what bothered me was when Serena would come strutting into bed long after Mary and I had fallen asleep. She always woke me up with a gentle nudge of her paw and insisted I lick her all over to calm her nerves for the night, as she put it. It was great for her nerves, but it threw mine off, which is why I can't quite remember when she started coming to Beacon Street. I never had the chance to really think it through because she kept me from resting and made me drowsy all the time.
I just forget how long Serena was there before we broke up. I think it was about a fortnight. Then a child next door had scarlet fever, and Mrs. Denville was in a great fright on account of her own daughter. She bundled little Mary right out of the house, and the child went in such a hurry that of all her pets she was only able to secure me. Her nurse went with her, and for some days we were with Mary's grandmother, a fashionable old lady who had a suite of rooms in a big hotel.
I just forget how long Serena was around before we split up. I think it was about two weeks. Then a kid next door got scarlet fever, and Mrs. Denville was really scared for her own daughter. She rushed little Mary out of the house, and in her hurry, the only pet she could grab was me. Her nurse went with her, and for a few days, we stayed with Mary's grandmother, a stylish old lady who had a suite of rooms in a big hotel.
I don't know why old ladies like to live in hotels. I should think if the feeling of having so many people in a house was bad for a young cat, it would be worse for an old 143woman. However, Mary's grandmother liked it. Her name was Mrs. Ainslee.
I don’t get why old ladies enjoy living in hotels. If being around a lot of people is tough for a young cat, it must be even harder for an old woman. Still, Mary’s grandmother was fine with it. Her name was Mrs. Ainslee.
I was nearly crazy. There was no noise, no confusion, only a great many well-dressed people, but it seemed to me that I should suffocate. There were so many curtains and draperies, so many thick carpets, and so much dark wood, and such a smell of rich food. I don't think the human beings minded the food smell as much as I did. In the open air I should have liked it, but in this hotel it made me miserable. I could not eat well, nor sleep well. I was cross and disagreeable, and my tongue became coated. Mary never took me to drive here. Her grandmother would not let her, and the only outing I had was a short time every day, when I was allowed to go on a balcony and look out over the city. We were pretty high up, and it made me melancholy to see how far I would have to jump to get to the street. However, I had no thought of running away. I was not miserable enough for that, but how I did wish that Mary's grandmother was a poor woman, living in a house with a yard.
I was almost losing my mind. There was no noise, no chaos, just a lot of well-dressed people, but it felt like I would suffocate. There were so many curtains and drapes, so many thick carpets, so much dark wood, and such a strong smell of rich food. I don’t think the other people minded the food smell as much as I did. In the fresh air, I would have liked it, but in this hotel, it made me feel miserable. I couldn’t eat well or sleep well. I was irritable and unpleasant, and my tongue became coated. Mary never took me out for a drive here. Her grandmother wouldn’t allow it, and the only break I had was a short time each day when I was allowed to go on the balcony and look out over the city. We were pretty high up, and it made me sad to see how far I’d have to jump to get to the street. However, I had no thoughts of running away. I wasn’t miserable enough for that, but I really wished that Mary’s grandmother was a poor woman living in a house with a yard.
144Well, an end came to it. One day there was a great talking between Mary and her nurse, and I caught the word “Maine” several times repeated. Then Mary came and caught me up.
144Well, it eventually came to an end. One day, there was a lot of conversation between Mary and her nurse, and I heard the word “Maine” mentioned several times. Then Mary came over and picked me up.
“To-morrow morning, darling Pussy,” she said, “we are going to lovely Maine. We are all to meet at the station. Oh! how perfectly beautiful! I shall be with mamma and papa again!”
“Tomorrow morning, darling Pussy,” she said, “we're going to beautiful Maine. We're all meeting at the station. Oh! how absolutely lovely! I'll be with Mom and Dad again!”
I was so pleased that I did not know what to do. When Mary put me down, I went and crowded myself against one of the closed windows, and looked at the busy street below. I could not think, for I had a dull headache. But I just felt happy. Mrs. Ainslee, being an old lady, hated the cold, and she kept her rooms at a suffocating heat all the time.
I was so happy that I didn't know what to do. When Mary set me down, I went and pressed myself against one of the closed windows and looked at the busy street below. I couldn’t think because I had a dull headache. But I just felt happy. Mrs. Ainslee, being an elderly woman, hated the cold, so she kept her rooms at a stifling heat all the time.
Well, the next morning came. Very early I found myself aroused by Mary's nurse, old Hannah, who was stepping softly about the room. Then little Mary woke up, and hurrying out of bed as fast as she could, the child began to dress herself. In about an hour, 145Mary had gone to her grandmother's bed, and had said good-bye, and we were down in the big dining-room, getting an early breakfast.
Well, the next morning came. Very early, I found myself woken up by Mary's nurse, old Hannah, who was moving quietly around the room. Then little Mary woke up, and hurrying out of bed as fast as she could, the child began to dress herself. In about an hour, 145 Mary had gone to her grandmother's bed to say goodbye, and we were downstairs in the big dining room, having an early breakfast.
After that came a drive in a carriage, then a meeting in a big, big building with Mary's parents.
After that, we took a ride in a carriage, followed by a meeting in a large building with Mary's parents.
It was a very joyful time, but dreadfully confused. I stared in dismay at the groups of people. Some were standing quietly, other men and women were rushing to and fro as if they had just lost their pet cat, and were trying to find her. Fortunately, my dull eye wandering about in quest of more friends fell on Mona.
It was a really happy time, but incredibly confusing. I looked around in shock at the groups of people. Some were standing calmly, while other men and women were bustling back and forth as if they had just lost their pet cat and were searching for her. Luckily, my tired eyes scanning for more friends landed on Mona.
I slipped from Mary's arms, and ran up to her. “How do you do, dear Mona? I am so glad to see you. Do tell me what this great building is. Why, I should think it would cover the whole of Beacon Hill.”
I slipped out of Mary's arms and ran up to her. "How's it going, dear Mona? I'm so glad to see you. Can you tell me what this huge building is? Honestly, I would think it could cover all of Beacon Hill."
“This is a railway station, Black-Face,” she said kindly. “See Anthony over there buying the tickets. Are you coming in the baggage car with me?”
“This is a train station, Black-Face,” she said kindly. “Look at Anthony over there buying the tickets. Are you coming in the baggage car with me?”
146“I don't know what a baggage car is,” I replied.
146“I don't know what a baggage car is,” I said.
“Do you see those long things over there?”
“Do you see those long things over there?”
“Those funny little houses on wheels?” I asked.
“Those quirky little houses on wheels?” I asked.
“Yes—those are railway cars. Some are for men and women, some for animals, some for other things. Here is Anthony.”
“Yes—those are train cars. Some are for people, some for animals, and some for other things. Here is Anthony.”
The young man at this moment approached Mr. and Mrs. Denville. Touching his cap, he put some pieces of paper in their hands. Then he came up to Mona, and fastened something on her neck.
The young man at that moment walked over to Mr. and Mrs. Denville. He touched his cap and handed them some pieces of paper. Then he approached Mona and pinned something onto her neck.
“What is that?” I mewed.
“What is that?” I asked.
“My check,” said Mona. “Mr. Denville has to pay for me.”
“My check,” Mona said. “Mr. Denville has to cover me.”
At that moment, I heard Mary's voice in distress, “Black-Face, Black-Face, where are you?”
At that moment, I heard Mary calling out in distress, “Black-Face, Black-Face, where are you?”
I ran back to her, and Mrs. Denville looked down at me. “You should have had your cat put in a box or basket, Mary.”
I ran back to her, and Mrs. Denville looked down at me. “You should have put your cat in a box or basket, Mary.”
147“Oh, mamma, can't she go in the car with me?”
147“Oh, Mom, can’t she ride in the car with me?”
“No, dear, it is breaking rules, and she will be happy in the baggage car with the other creatures. Serena is there, and Dolly, and the canaries, and Mona is just going. Anthony will ride with them.”
“No, dear, it's breaking the rules, and she will be happy in the baggage car with the other animals. Serena is there, and Dolly, and the canaries, and Mona is just leaving. Anthony will ride with them.”
She put up a finger, and Anthony who was now leading Mona by a chain, came near.
She raised a finger, and Anthony, who was now guiding Mona with a chain, came closer.
“Take this cat,” said Mrs. Denville, “and put a collar and string of some kind on her.”
“Take this cat,” Mrs. Denville said, “and put some kind of collar and leash on her.”
I sprang into Anthony's arms. I did not wish to be tied.
I jumped into Anthony's arms. I didn't want to be tied down.
“She is a good little thing, ma'am,” said Anthony. “I don't think she would bolt.”
“She’s a good little one, ma'am,” said Anthony. “I don’t think she would run away.”
“She might,” said the lady decidedly. “Put a cord on her, in case of accidents.”
“She might,” said the lady firmly. “Put a leash on her, just in case.”
Still holding me, Anthony went up to a kind of little shop on one side of the building, and bought a collar and chain. Then with me in his arms and leading Mona, he passed through some big gates, and we went alongside the rows of funny little houses on wheels.
Still holding me, Anthony walked up to a small shop next to the building and bought a collar and chain. Then, with me in his arms and leading Mona, he went through some large gates, and we walked along the rows of quirky little houses on wheels.
148I was so glad he had me in his arms. The people pressed and jostled us, but Mona was so big she did not seem to care.
148I was really happy to be in his arms. People were pushing and shoving us, but Mona was so big she didn’t seem to mind.
At last Anthony stopped, climbed up some steps, and entered one of the cars as Mona called them.
At last, Anthony stopped, went up some steps, and got into one of the cars, as Mona called them.
I saw an open door behind us. Inside, were lovely soft seats, and many persons seated on them; but we did not go in there. Right in front of us was a kind of store-room, or lumber-room, with old trunks and boxes, and some new ones. There were also some bicycles.
I saw an open door behind us. Inside, there were nice cushioned seats and a lot of people sitting on them, but we didn’t go in. Directly in front of us was a sort of storage room, or a place for old stuff, with old trunks and boxes, along with some new ones. There were also a few bicycles.
“Good-morning, baggage-master,” I heard Anthony say, and a man in his shirt sleeves came toward us. “Where are the rest of our critters?”
“Good morning, baggage-master,” I heard Anthony say, and a man in his shirt sleeves came toward us. “Where are the rest of our animals?”
The man pointed toward the other end of the car, so we walked on.
The man pointed to the other end of the car, so we walked over.
“Mew,” said a cat's voice, and there, to my delight, was Serena looking at me through the slats of a box.
“Mew,” said a cat's voice, and there, to my delight, was Serena looking at me through the slats of a box.
“Well, Serena,” I said, “how do you do? I am glad to see a member of my own family again.”
“Well, Serena,” I said, “how’s it going? I’m happy to see a member of my own family again.”
149“I am very well,” she replied calmly. “How are you?”
149“I’m really good,” she replied calmly. “How about you?”
“Oh! nicely. I am sorry to see you in that box.”
“Oh! That's nice. I'm sorry to see you in that box.”
“Sorry!” she repeated bridling unamiably, “Why, I was put in here for protection. They were afraid that something would happen to my lovely fur. I see you are not boxed.”
“Sorry!” she said, snapping back unhappily, “I was put in here for protection. They were afraid something would happen to my beautiful fur. I see you aren’t boxed.”
I grinned from ear to ear. “No,” I said, “I am not worth boxing. Where is Slyboots?”
I smiled widely. “No,” I said, “I’m not worth boxing. Where's Slyboots?”
“Here beside me in this other box.”
“Here next to me in this other box.”
I looked at it. Slyboots was curled all in a heap. She would hate this racketing place.
I looked at it. Slyboots was curled up in a ball. She would hate this noisy place.
She wouldn't uncurl herself when I spoke to her, so I gazed round for Dolly.
She wouldn’t unfold when I talked to her, so I looked around for Dolly.
She was flat on her face in a corner—a perfect heap of misery.
She lay face down in a corner—a complete mess of sadness.
“She is used to the train, too,” said Mona in her rumbling voice—“has often been on it before. Look up, Dolly. I am here.”
“She’s familiar with the train, too,” said Mona in her deep voice—“has been on it many times before. Look up, Dolly. I’m here.”
Dolly raised her head, and as Mona's chain was fastened to a ring in the side of the car, 150she slipped between the big dog's front paws, and sat there cowering and trembling.
Dolly lifted her head, and as Mona's chain was attached to a ring on the side of the car, 150she slipped between the big dog's front paws and sat there, scared and shaking.
The canaries were in a cage hanging up on the side of the car. There was a thick cloth all over them, and perfect stillness inside. They did not like travelling any better than the rest of us.
The canaries were in a cage hanging on the side of the car. There was a thick cloth covering them, and it was completely still inside. They didn’t like traveling any more than the rest of us.
I was sorry for Slyboots. I knew she was suffering, and I was pleased when Anthony tied me, so I could sit beside her box.
I felt sorry for Slyboots. I knew she was in pain, and I was glad when Anthony tied me up so I could sit next to her box.
Pretty soon we started, and glad I was to get out of the dreadful noise and confusion of that building. Bells were ringing, smoke was puffing, men, women and children were still hurrying, and the air was full of distraction for cats.
Pretty soon we started, and I was so glad to escape the awful noise and chaos of that building. Bells were ringing, smoke was billowing, and men, women, and children were still rushing around, while the air was filled with distractions for cats.
The gliding motion was rather pleasant, until we began to go bumpety bump, and rattle rattle. I did not like that; however, I saw that there was no danger. Anthony did not look frightened, nor did the man with the funny cap on, so I plucked up courage and whispered to Slyboots:
The smooth motion was quite nice until we started to jolt and shake. I didn't like that; however, I noticed there was no real danger. Anthony didn't seem scared, and neither did the guy with the funny hat, so I gathered my courage and whispered to Slyboots:
“It is all right—you are quite safe, and we are on our way to lovely Maine.”
“It’s all good—you’re totally safe, and we’re heading to beautiful Maine.”

“SHE SLIPPED BETWEEN THE BIG DOG'S FRONT PAWS, AND SAT THERE COWERING AND TREMBLING.”
“She slipped between the big dog's front paws and sat there, cowering and trembling.”
151She never stirred, and I turned to Anthony. He had dragged a stool right in the midst of us, and sat there quietly looking at us from time to time. He was a kind-hearted young fellow, and if he had not been he would not have dared to neglect us, for I had heard the Denvilles talk of having discharged servant after servant for being unkind to animals.
151She never moved, and I looked over at Anthony. He had pulled a stool right between us and sat there quietly glancing at us from time to time. He was a good-hearted young guy, and if he weren't, he wouldn't have dared to ignore us, because I had heard the Denvilles mention firing servant after servant for being unkind to animals.
Anthony did not love us as the Denvilles did. He rather made fun of us, but still he was kind to us, and that was good in him.
Anthony didn't love us the way the Denvilles did. He kind of made fun of us, but he was still nice to us, and that was a good thing about him.
We soon rushed along at a fearful rate. I never dreamed that Boston was so large. I thought Beacon Hill was the most of it.
We quickly sped along at a crazy pace. I never imagined that Boston was so big. I thought Beacon Hill was most of it.
“Why, Mona,” I mewed at the top of my voice to make her hear, “where did all the houses come from?”
“Why, Mona,” I called out as loud as I could so she could hear, “where did all the houses come from?”
She smiled at me. “There are more houses in the world than you ever dreamed of, little cat.”
She smiled at me. “There are more houses in the world than you ever imagined, little cat.”
Suddenly we stopped with a great jerk. “What is this?” I asked curiously. “Is it to give the horses a rest?”
Suddenly we came to a sudden stop. “What’s going on?” I asked, curious. “Are we stopping to give the horses a break?”
152“The what?” inquired old Mona wrinkling her forehead.
152“The what?” asked old Mona, frowning.
“The horses who are dragging us. Have they stopped to take breath, and get a drink of water?”
“The horses that are pulling us. Have they stopped to catch their breath and get a drink of water?”
Mona just roared with laughter. “Excuse me, Black-Face,” she gasped, after a time, “but I cannot help it. You are so innocent. Our motive power does not consist of horses, but steam.”
Mona just burst out laughing. “Sorry, Black-Face,” she said, after a moment, “but I can’t help it. You’re so naïve. Our driving force isn't horses, but steam.”
“Steam,” I said in astonishment—“like the tea-kettle steam?”
“Steam,” I said in surprise—“like the steam from a kettle?”
“Yes, my kitten, yes.”
“Yes, my cat, yes.”
“And how many kettles does it take?”
“And how many kettles are needed?”
Mona at this laughed so uproariously that I paid no further attention to her, but looked at the man whom Anthony called the baggage-master. Had he gone crazy? The train had stopped, and he had pushed back further the big door in the side of the car, and was throwing all the boxes and trunks outside. Oh! how angry he was!
Mona laughed so loudly at this that I stopped paying attention to her and looked at the guy Anthony called the baggage-master. Had he lost his mind? The train had stopped, and he had pushed the big door on the side of the car open wider, tossing all the boxes and trunks out. Wow! He was so angry!
I was perfectly terrified. Soon he would get to our corner. Then would he throw us 153out? No, for there sat Anthony quite calm and collected, and reading a newspaper.
I was completely terrified. He would soon reach our corner. Would he throw us out? No, because there sat Anthony, very calm and collected, reading a newspaper. 153
“Mona,” I said timidly, for by this time she had calmed herself, and was only snickering occasionally. “You wouldn't let that man hurt me, would you?”
“Mona,” I said shyly, since by this point she had relaxed and was just giggling a little. “You wouldn’t let that guy hurt me, would you?”
“That man—the baggage-master?”
“That guy—the baggage handler?”
“Yes, Mona.”
"Yep, Mona."
“Don't be afraid. When your turn comes to be handled, he will be quite gentle. I saw Anthony giving him a good big tip.”
“Don’t worry. When it’s your turn to be taken care of, he’ll be really gentle. I saw Anthony giving him a nice big tip.”
“A tip?”
"Any advice?"
“Yes—money—to be good to us.”
“Yes—money—to treat us well.”
“Meow!” I screamed suddenly, for as the baggage-master stood panting and glaring after his fit of fury, some other crazy men outside began to fling back all that he had just put out. However, I did not need to be afraid, for now his rage was quite over, and he seized the things rapidly, and put them all neatly into the corner of the car furthest away from us.
“Meow!” I suddenly screamed, because as the baggage master stood there panting and glaring after his outburst, some other crazy guys outside started throwing back everything he had just taken out. But I didn’t need to be scared, because his anger was completely gone now. He quickly grabbed the stuff and put it all neatly in the corner of the car farthest from us.
“Mona,” I said indignantly, “it was hardly safe to put us in with that violent 154creature. If Anthony should leave us, I am sure we would go out.”
“Mona,” I said angrily, “it was definitely not safe to put us in with that violent 154 creature. If Anthony were to leave us, I’m sure we would break out.”
“Hush! Pussy,” said the good dog authoritatively. “He is only doing what he is paid to do. At every station he must throw out passengers' luggage and take on more.”
“Hush! Kitty,” said the good dog firmly. “He’s just doing his job. At every station, he has to unload passengers' luggage and pick up more.”
A sudden light broke over me. Was that what he was doing?
A sudden realization hit me. Was that what he was up to?
“See, there are the Denvilles' trunks behind us,” continued Mona—“those big ones with M. D. and H. D. on them.”
“Look, there are the Denvilles' trunks behind us,” continued Mona—“those big ones with M. D. and H. D. on them.”
“Oh! thank you, thank you, Mona,” I replied. “I am a very foolish cat. Let me know when we get to Maine. I am so confused with this racket that I am going to lie down and close my eyes,” and I pressed close up to Slyboots' box.
“Oh! Thank you, thank you, Mona,” I said. “I’m such a silly cat. Just tell me when we get to Maine. I’m so confused by all this noise that I’m going to lie down and close my eyes,” and I snuggled up next to Slyboots' box.
Serena was gazing at everything with wide-open eyes. I don't think she understood things any better than I did, but she was too proud to ask questions. Before we went to sleep that night I would probably have to explain everything to her.
Serena was staring at everything with wide-open eyes. I don't think she understood things any better than I did, but she was too proud to ask questions. Before we went to sleep that night, I would probably have to explain everything to her.
I lay down and got up again, and closed 155my eyes for hours, and then opened them. It seemed to me that our journey would never end.
I lay down and got up again, and closed 155my eyes for hours, and then opened them. It felt like our journey would never end.
“Are we going round the great, big world, Mona?” I asked wearily.
“Are we traveling around the big, wide world, Mona?” I asked tiredly.
“No, no, Pussy,” she replied gently, “only over a little bit of it.”
“No, no, Pussy,” she replied softly, “just a little bit of it.”
I gazed out the large door in the side of the car, for it was a lovely day, and the baggage-master left it open a little bit. If he had closed it I should not have seen a thing, for the windows were high up in the sides of the car.
I looked out the big door on the side of the train car because it was a beautiful day, and the baggage handler had left it slightly open. If he had shut it, I wouldn't have seen anything since the windows were really high up on the sides of the car.
We were passing through another big city. Then came fewer houses, then green grass and trees like the Common.
We were driving through another large city. Then there were fewer houses, followed by green grass and trees like those in the park.
“Is this the country?” I asked Mona.
“Is this the country?” I asked Mona.
“Yes, we are in the real country now.”
“Yes, we’re in the real country now.”
“But not in Maine?”
“But not in Maine?”
“No, not yet. I will let you know when we reach Maine.”
“No, not yet. I’ll let you know when we get to Maine.”
It was beautiful if it was not Maine, and the scenery kept changing. Not steady rows of trees like the Common, nor one little pond, but many trees set different ways and large 156ponds—“lakes,” Mona called them, and rivers.
It was beautiful if it wasn't Maine, and the scenery kept changing. Not uniform rows of trees like the Common, nor just one small pond, but lots of trees arranged in different ways and big 156ponds—“lakes,” Mona called them, and rivers.
Just when we were getting weariest, we had a very pleasant diversion. Anthony picked up a basket from the floor, and gave us all something to eat. How good those sandwiches tasted! Then he gave us some milk which he poured from bottles into a pan. I considered it was very thoughtful in him to have provided this lunch and said so.
Just when we were getting the most tired, we had a really nice break. Anthony picked up a basket from the floor and handed out food to all of us. Those sandwiches were delicious! Then he poured some milk from bottles into a pan for us. I thought it was really kind of him to have arranged this lunch and mentioned it.
“It was Mrs. Denville,” said Mona. “It would not have occurred to Anthony to do it.”
“It was Mrs. Denville,” Mona said. “Anthony wouldn't have thought to do it.”
In the bottom of the basket were some nicer sandwiches for Anthony. He gave some to the baggage-master, and they seemed to calm him still more.
In the bottom of the basket were some nicer sandwiches for Anthony. He gave some to the baggage-master, and they seemed to calm him even more.
I went to sleep after our lunch. I actually had a real nap, till I was awakened by some one saying in my ear, “This is Maine, your lovely Maine.”
I went to sleep after our lunch. I actually had a proper nap until someone woke me up by whispering in my ear, “This is Maine, your beautiful Maine.”
My eyes just flew open—lovely Maine; why it was the dirty part of a city that we were passing through.
My eyes suddenly opened—beautiful Maine; we were just passing through the sketchy part of the city.
“But this is not the country,” I said.
“But this isn't the country,” I said.
157“No,” replied Mona, “but we shall soon come to the country parts. Maine has some towns and villages, you know. It is not all fields and woods.”
157“No,” Mona replied, “but we'll soon reach the rural areas. Maine has some towns and villages, you know. It’s not just fields and woods.”
“I did not know,” I said confusedly, then I began to watch—to watch just as an ordinary cat looks after a mouse. Our family was not much good at catching mice. My father is a little bit disinclined to exert himself, and Serena thinks mouse-catching vulgar.
“I didn’t know,” I said, confused. Then I started to watch—just like a regular cat watches a mouse. Our family wasn't very good at catching mice. My dad is a bit lazy about it, and Serena thinks catching mice is beneath her.
“We must make some difference between ourselves and common cats,” she often says, “so let it be as regards our table.”
“We need to set ourselves apart from regular cats,” she often says, “so let’s do that when it comes to our dining table.”
Well, I did not at first find Maine very different from Massachusetts. However, after a while there was more forest—wild-looking forest, and Mona told me that in those woods the gentlemen from Boston came to shoot deer.
Well, I didn’t initially think Maine was very different from Massachusetts. However, after a while, I noticed there was more forest—untamed-looking forest—and Mona told me that in those woods, the guys from Boston came to hunt deer.
“Now, Black-Face,” she said at last, “be all alive. Anthony and the baggage-master have just been saying that we are near our destination.”
“Now, Black-Face,” she finally said, “stay alert. Anthony and the baggage-master just mentioned that we’re close to our destination.”
I told Serena and Slyboots. Serena's eyes 158sparkled, but Slyboots never uncurled herself. Poor Dolly pricked up her ears just a little bit, and I stretched my neck to see all I could from the car door.
I told Serena and Slyboots. Serena's eyes 158sparkled, but Slyboots never uncrossed herself. Poor Dolly perked up her ears just a little, and I stretched my neck to see as much as I could from the car door.
“This is the opening of the valley,” said the baggage-master, “the Black River Valley. Those are the Purple Hills on the north, and the Green Hills on the south.”
“This is the start of the valley,” said the baggage master, “the Black River Valley. Those are the Purple Hills to the north, and the Green Hills to the south.”
“Have you ever been here before?” I asked Mona.
“Have you ever been here before?” I asked Mona.
“No, never, but I have been in other country places. This is very charming though!”
“No, never, but I have been to other rural areas. This place is really charming, though!”
Charming!—it was exquisite, and quite took my breath away. “Serena,” I said, “can you see?”
Charming!—it was stunning, and totally took my breath away. “Serena,” I said, “can you see?”
“Not a bit,” she replied bitterly; “describe it to me. Is it like the Common?”
“Not at all,” she replied bitterly; “tell me about it. Is it like the Common?”
“Yes and no. There are huge green trees, and grass, and water, but the Common has no big things against the sky like great rows of houses with trees standing on the top of them.”
“Yes and no. There are huge green trees, and grass, and water, but the Common doesn’t have any tall structures against the sky like big rows of houses with trees on top of them.”
“Be more explicit, I beg of you,” she exclaimed irritably. “You are exceedingly confused in your statements.”
“Please be more clear, I’m begging you,” she said irritably. “Your statements are really confusing.”
159“I will tell her, kitten,” interposed Mona in her calm voice. “Serena, we are just entering a long, flat valley with low ranges of hills on each side. The train is gliding among beautiful fields and orchards. Farm-houses are scattered here and there. There are strips of forest land, and many little streams. We have not yet come to the Black River.”
159“I’ll tell her, sweetie,” Mona said in her calm voice. “Serena, we’re just entering a long, flat valley with low hills on either side. The train is smoothly passing through beautiful fields and orchards. Farmhouses are dotted here and there. There are stretches of forest and many small streams. We haven't reached the Black River yet.”
“Thank you,” said Serena prettily. “Your description heightens my desire to escape from the protecting confines of this travelling cage.”
“Thank you,” Serena said charmingly. “Your description makes me want to get away from this protective cage of a traveling home.”
Mona glanced at the grocer's soap box she was in, and grinned. Then her heavy nostrils moved delightedly, and she said, “Smell, kitten!”
Mona looked at the grocery store's soap box she was in and smiled. Then her big nostrils flared happily, and she said, “Smell, kitten!”
My own little nose went like a rabbit's. “Oh! Mona,” I said, “how perfectly delicious. What is it?”
My little nose twitched like a rabbit's. "Oh! Mona," I said, "this is amazing. What is it?"
“Apple orchards in bloom. The valley is sheltered, and the trees blossom earlier here than elsewhere.”
“Apple orchards in bloom. The valley is sheltered, and the trees flower earlier here than in other places.”
Just then, we swept right by the front door of a large, old-fashioned house.
Just then, we passed right by the front door of a big, old-style house.
“Put here, of course, before the railway 160was built,” said Mona. “Now look, kitten, we are entering the largest orchard yet.”
“Put here, of course, before the railway 160 was built,” said Mona. “Now look, kitten, we are entering the largest orchard yet.”
I did look. I had never seen anything like this on the Common. I must say the shape of the apple trees seemed rather low and squatty; but the look of them!
I did look. I had never seen anything like this on the Common. I have to say the shape of the apple trees looked kind of short and chunky; but they were so striking!
“Oh! Serena,” I screamed, “they are all dressed for a party—in pink and white. Oh! what beauty. They are not common trees. They must be Angora trees.”
“Oh! Serena,” I screamed, “they're all dressed for a party—in pink and white. Oh! what beauty. They're not ordinary trees. They must be Angora trees.”
“I cannot see,” mewed Serena excitedly, “but I can smell. What delectable odors! How I wish I were out of this box. That perfume exceeds and goes beyond the catnip.”
“I can’t see,” mewed Serena excitedly, “but I can smell. What amazing scents! I wish I were out of this box. That fragrance is even better than the catnip.”
“I don't know about that,” I said doubtfully, “but it is very delicious. The water is running from my mouth.”
“I’m not so sure about that,” I said uncertainly, “but it tastes really good. I can’t stop drooling.”
“You vulgar thing,” said Serena disdainfully, and she would not speak to me for a long time.
“You gross person,” said Serena with contempt, and she refused to talk to me for a long time.
There were more farms and farm-houses, more meadows and patches of tall dark pine-woods.
There were more farms and farmhouses, more meadows and areas of tall dark pine trees.
“They seem to have every sort of scenery in this valley,” said Anthony good-humoredly. 161Then he began looking round to see if we were all right. “How many minutes to Black River station, baggage-master?”
“They seem to have every kind of scenery in this valley,” Anthony said cheerfully. 161 Then he started to look around to check if we were all okay. “How many minutes until we reach Black River station, baggage-master?”
The man looked at his watch. “Five,” he said.
The man checked his watch. “Five,” he said.
I was greatly excited, and the five minutes seemed as long as an hour.
I was really excited, and the five minutes felt like an hour.
However, they passed, and at last the train stopped slowly, and Anthony got up, and leading Mona, hurried out the door at the end of the car.
However, they passed, and finally the train stopped slowly, and Anthony got up, and leading Mona, rushed out the door at the end of the car.
The baggage-master handed the rest of us down very carefully to him through the big door at the side of the car. All the fierceness had gone out of him.
The baggage master carefully passed the rest of us down to him through the large side door of the car. All the aggression had faded away from him.
CHAPTER X
WE ARRIVE IN THE COUNTRY
I found myself in the arms of a slight young man, who had blue eyes and yellow hair. He had slipped forward when the train stopped, and had taken me as I was handed out.
I found myself in the arms of a slender young man with blue eyes and blonde hair. He had leaned forward when the train stopped and caught me as I was being helped out.
Cuddling me up to him quite nicely, he said slyly—“A kitty that looks as if she had been struck by lightning.”
Cuddling me close, he said playfully, “A kitty that looks like she’s been hit by lightning.”
I suppose I was dreadfully rumpled, still I didn't like to hear it, so I said “Meow!” in a loud voice, hoping that some of our own party would hear me. They did not, though I saw them in a great confusion of heads, and arms, and hurrying feet.
I guess I looked pretty messy, but I didn’t want to hear that, so I shouted “Meow!” really loudly, hoping that some of our group would notice me. They didn’t, though, even though I could see them in a chaotic mix of heads, arms, and rushing feet.
The train did make the people jump at this little station. For two or three minutes it was dreadful to see the crowding and pushing, and to hear the thumping of boxes. I 163thought that the Denvilles' trunks would be knocked all to pieces.
The train definitely startled the people at this small station. For a couple of minutes, it was awful to watch the crowding and shoving, and to hear the banging of boxes. I thought the Denvilles' trunks would get completely ruined.
Finally, when the trouble seemed at the very worst, the train gave a dreadful yelling and breathing and slowly dragged away.
Finally, when things seemed at their worst, the train let out a horrifying screech and groan and slowly pulled away.
“Where is my pussy?” I heard in Mary's dear voice. “Where is my Black-Face? Here are the others, but where is she?”
“Where’s my kitty?” I heard in Mary's sweet voice. “Where’s my Black-Face? Here are the others, but where is she?”
My captor slipped up to her and held me out.
My captor approached her and handed me over.
“Oh! thank you,” said Mary, and she took me in her arms.
“Oh! thank you,” said Mary, and she hugged me.
This was the first really happy moment that I had known since leaving Boston. I snuggled down to her. I even began to purr.
This was the first truly happy moment I had experienced since leaving Boston. I nestled up to her. I even started to purr.
Mr. and Mrs. Denville were standing talking to a tall, burly man in big top boots, homespun clothes, and a soft felt hat.
Mr. and Mrs. Denville were standing and talking to a tall, strong man in big work boots, rugged clothes, and a soft felt hat.
Mr. Denville called him Mr. Gleason, and I found that he was the farmer who had bought the old Denville homestead. I liked his face—it was so humorous. Sometimes his mouth stopped smiling, but his eyes never stopped. They were twinkling all the time, whether he was talking or keeping still.
Mr. Denville called him Mr. Gleason, and I discovered that he was the farmer who had purchased the old Denville homestead. I liked his face—it was very humorous. Sometimes his mouth stopped smiling, but his eyes never did. They were always twinkling, whether he was talking or just being quiet.
164He was a very big man, and he stood looking about at us all without a word, but with his eyes just dancing.
164He was a really big guy, and he stood there looking around at all of us without saying anything, but his eyes were sparkling.
“Now,” said Mr. Denville at last, in his business-like way, “we are ready to start, Mr. Gleason.”
“Okay,” said Mr. Denville finally, in his professional manner, “we’re ready to get started, Mr. Gleason.”
The farmer pulled himself together, laughed “Ho! ho!” in a jolly voice, just as if Mr. Denville had made some good joke, then led the way to the back of the station house. There was a good-sized, double-seated carriage there, with a canopy top, and near it stood a large express wagon.
The farmer got himself together, laughed “Ha! Ha!” in a cheerful voice, as if Mr. Denville had told a great joke, then headed to the back of the station house. There was a decent-sized, double-seated carriage with a canopy top, and next to it was a large express wagon.
“Ho! ho! ho!” laughed the farmer again, as he gazed round on us all—Mr. and Mrs. Denville, Mary as she held me in her arms, Anthony, Mona, Slyboots and Serena in their boxes, nurse Hannah, and the big cage of canaries, and the heap of trunks—“Ho! ho! I guess I'll have to lay in some more cornmeal, and put another house on the top of the one I've got.”
“Ha! Ha! Ha!” laughed the farmer again, as he looked around at all of us—Mr. and Mrs. Denville, Mary as she held me in her arms, Anthony, Mona, Slyboots, and Serena in their boxes, nurse Hannah, and the large cage of canaries, along with the pile of trunks—“Ha! Ha! I guess I'll have to stock up on some more cornmeal and build another house on top of the one I already have.”
While the farmer stood laughing to himself, Mr. Denville calmly put his wife, Mary 165and me in the back seat of the carriage, and got in the front seat himself.
While the farmer stood laughing to himself, Mr. Denville calmly put his wife, Mary 165 and me in the back seat of the carriage, and got in the front seat himself.
Seeing this, the farmer stopped chuckling, and going up to the horses' heads, unfastened the rope that tied them.
Seeing this, the farmer stopped laughing, and walked up to the horses' heads, untied the rope that held them.
“Denno,” he said to the slight young man who had taken me from the train, “pack all you can in the express wagon, and make after me. Come back for what you have to leave.”
“Denno,” he said to the thin young man who had picked me up from the train, “load everything you can into the express wagon and catch up with me. Come back for what you have to leave behind.”
Mary held me tightly in her lap, and I gazed curiously about me as the farmer got into the carriage, picked up the reins, and started away from the station. A number of little boys were on the ground staring up at me, but I did not pay much attention to them. I had seen boys before, and at present I was more interested in lovely Maine.
Mary held me snugly in her lap, and I looked around with curiosity as the farmer climbed into the carriage, grabbed the reins, and drove away from the station. A bunch of little boys were on the ground, staring up at me, but I didn’t pay them much mind. I had seen boys before, and right now I was more interested in beautiful Maine.
The canopy over our heads made a grateful shade, and I looked all about me. Back of the station on the railway track, were some big buildings that I heard the farmer tell Mr. Denville were a creamery, a canning factory, and a warehouse for apple barrels. As we turned up from the station to drive along a 166wide road, we passed a number of stores and houses. They made the station village of Black River. It was not very pretty just there. We had not yet come to the pretty part.
The canopy above us provided a welcome shade as I looked around. Behind the station on the railway track were some large buildings that I heard the farmer tell Mr. Denville were a creamery, a canning factory, and a warehouse for apple barrels. As we turned away from the station to drive along a 166wide road, we passed several stores and houses. This was the station village of Black River. It wasn’t very attractive at that spot. We hadn’t reached the beautiful part yet.
Mrs. Denville was looking about her very quietly, but very attentively as we passed beyond the stores and the houses, then entered on a long, country road.
Mrs. Denville was quietly but attentively looking around as we moved past the shops and houses, then entered a long country road.
“See there,” she said to Mary, “look at those birds building nests in that bank of earth!”
“Look over there,” she said to Mary, “check out those birds making nests in that pile of dirt!”
As she spoke, Mr. Denville leaned over the back of the front seat. “I am very glad to have you here, Maud,” he said in a deeply gratified voice. “I have often longed to revisit the haunts of my childhood with you.”
As she talked, Mr. Denville leaned over the back of the front seat. “I’m really glad to have you here, Maud,” he said in a genuinely pleased voice. “I’ve often wanted to revisit the places from my childhood with you.”
“Why did you not tell me?” she said in a low voice. “I would have come long before!”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” she asked quietly. “I would have come much sooner!”
“Over there,” he said with a sweep of his hand toward a grove of pines that we were passing, “rye grew when I was a boy. Just think of that.”
“Over there,” he said, gesturing toward a grove of pines we were passing, “rye grew when I was a kid. Just think about that.”
Mrs. Denville looked at the sturdy trees, 167then at her husband. “And you are not so very old,” she said.
Mrs. Denville looked at the strong trees, 167then at her husband. “And you’re not really that old,” she said.
“And yonder,” he said with another gesture toward the fields and woods on the other side of the road, “I have hunted foxes and wildcats many a day.”
“And over there,” he said with another gesture toward the fields and woods across the road, “I’ve hunted foxes and wildcats many times.”
“Oh, papa, are there any foxes here now?” asked Mary.
“Oh, Dad, are there any foxes around here now?” asked Mary.
“Not about here,” replied her father. “The land has been cleared so rapidly that they have retreated to other fastnesses.”
“Not about here,” replied her father. “The land has been cleared so quickly that they have moved to other safe places.”
I had noticed that the farmer had been occasionally throwing curious and sympathetic glances over his shoulder at little Mary, ever since we left the station. I knew by his eyes that he was a man that liked children, and soon he said kindly, “Would you like to see a fox, little sissy?”
I noticed that the farmer had been occasionally throwing curious and sympathetic looks over his shoulder at little Mary ever since we left the station. I could tell from his eyes that he was a man who liked kids, and soon he kindly asked, “Would you like to see a fox, little girl?”
“Oh, yes,” she replied joyfully, “very much.”
“Oh, yes,” she replied happily, “a lot.”
“Then you and I will take a gun some day and go up on the hills.”
“Then you and I will grab a gun one day and head up into the hills.”
Mary shuddered, “Oh, not a gun, Mr. Farmer.”
Mary shuddered, “Oh, not a gun, Mr. Farmer.”
“Mr. Gleason,” her mother corrected her.
“Mr. Gleason,” her mom corrected her.
168“Mr. Gleason,” the little girl repeated. “Oh, I would not like to shoot a fox. Little foxes like to live, Mr. Gleason.”
168“Mr. Gleason,” the little girl repeated. “Oh, I wouldn’t want to shoot a fox. Little foxes want to live, Mr. Gleason.”
“Ho! ho!” he chuckled, “but foxes eat hens and chickens, little sissy.”
“Ha! ha!” he laughed, “but foxes eat hens and chickens, you little softie.”
“Then fasten up the hens, and put out some food for the foxes,” said Mary gently.
“Then secure the hens and put out some food for the foxes,” Mary said softly.
The farmer nearly choked himself laughing. The idea of feeding foxes seemed to deprive him of every remnant of self-control. I thought myself it would be a nice plan to feed them, if they were hungry, but then I didn't know anything about the matter.
The farmer could barely stop himself from laughing. The thought of feeding foxes completely threw him off balance. I also thought it would be a good idea to feed them if they were hungry, but honestly, I didn’t know much about it.
Mr. and Mrs. Denville were thoughtfully examining the beautiful country about us, and did not pay much attention to Mary and the farmer.
Mr. and Mrs. Denville were attentively looking at the beautiful countryside around us and didn't pay much attention to Mary and the farmer.
“Have you any children, Mr. Gleason?” Mary asked softly.
“Do you have any kids, Mr. Gleason?” Mary asked gently.
She did not mind his laughing. My little mistress is very clever, and knows quite well whether one is laughing with her, or at her.
She didn’t mind his laughing. My little mistress is very smart and knows perfectly well whether someone is laughing with her or at her.
“Children,” he said, drawing a big blue and white handkerchief from his pocket, and wiping his eyes with it, “now, little sissy, 169just guess. Would you say I had, or I hadn't.”
“Kids,” he said, pulling a large blue and white handkerchief from his pocket and wiping his eyes with it, “now, little sissy, 169 just guess. Would you say I did, or I didn’t.”
“I should say you had,” she replied firmly.
“I would say you did,” she replied firmly.
“Good again—you pulled up the right turnip that time. I've got three children, sissy.”
“Good job—you picked the right turnip this time. I have three kids, sis.”
“Oh! I am so glad,” she replied. “I just wanted some little children to play with, and papa didn't know whether you had any or not.”
“Oh! I’m so glad,” she replied. “I just wanted some little kids to play with, and dad didn’t know if you had any or not.”
“They're not at home now,” he said. “They are up visiting their aunt on the hills yonder,” and he pointed to the big swelling land against the sky in front of us.
“They're not home right now,” he said. “They’re up visiting their aunt over in the hills there,” and he pointed to the large, rounded land against the sky in front of us.
We were going now directly toward the long range of the Green Hills, and away from the Purple Hills.
We were now heading straight toward the long stretch of the Green Hills, moving away from the Purple Hills.
“Look about you, Black-Face,” murmured Mary in my ear. “Stare your little city eyes out. Isn't this country delicious?”
“Look around you, Black-Face,” Mary murmured in my ear. “Take in this amazing place. Isn’t this country fantastic?”
I was amused at the remark about my eyes. They were delighted, but it was my nose just then that was giving me most pleasure. Animals like strong perfumes, but I never had 170felt anything as strong and sweet as this air. In the city of Boston of course I am very near the ground. Human beings can't realize how different is a cat's point of view, and point of smell, unless they will drop on all fours, and walk along close to the ground as we do.
I found the comment about my eyes funny. They were pleased, but at that moment, my nose was what I enjoyed the most. Animals love strong scents, but I've never experienced anything as intense and sweet as this air. In Boston, I'm definitely closer to the ground. People can't understand how different a cat's perspective is, both visually and in terms of smell, unless they get down on all fours and walk along close to the ground like we do.
I was about to speak of the Boston smells. They are very varied—some clean, but mostly dirty. You go a little way, and in addition to all the queer suggestions of the pavement and gutter, you get a puff of sewer gas. You go a little further, and get another. Here in the country there is a different class of smells. When Mary spoke to me it was apple-blossom mixed with wild flower perfume and coming in great waves of warm air. I was almost intoxicated, so much so that I closed my eyes, and gave myself up to the pleasure of smell. Oh, the delicious country! Why do not cats and people forsake the cities?
I was about to talk about the smells of Boston. They're really varied—some are fresh, but most are pretty unpleasant. You walk a bit, and on top of all the strange scents from the pavement and gutter, you get a whiff of sewer gas. You move on a little further and catch another whiff. Out here in the countryside, the smells are completely different. When Mary talked to me, it was like apple blossoms mixed with wildflower perfume, carried by waves of warm air. I was almost intoxicated by it, so much that I closed my eyes and surrendered to the pleasure of the scent. Oh, the blissful countryside! Why don't cats and people abandon the cities?
I had a dream of bringing all the Boston cats to Black River Valley, then curiosity made me open my eyes.
I dreamed of bringing all the Boston cats to Black River Valley, then curiosity got the better of me and I opened my eyes.
171We were passing by scattering houses with small orchards about them. Then turning a corner, we found ourselves in a small village.
171We were walking past scattered houses with small orchards around them. Then, as we turned a corner, we found ourselves in a small village.
Nobody spoke. It was lovely to look down that quiet village street in this June sunlight, to see the pretty white houses half hidden in shade trees, or in the exquisite pink and white blossoms of apple trees. There was just one store in the village. A buggy stood in front of it, and the old horse attached to it was meditatively chewing the top from his hitching post, and did not even glance at us as we went by. I saw one or two faces at the windows, but there was no noise. No one seemed to wish to disturb the beautiful stillness of the village, and we drove through it without a word being spoken.
Nobody said anything. It was beautiful to look down that peaceful village street in the June sunlight, to see the charming white houses partially hidden by shade trees or the lovely pink and white blossoms of apple trees. The village only had one store. A buggy was parked in front, and the old horse tied to it was thoughtfully chewing on the top of his hitching post, barely glancing at us as we passed by. I noticed a face or two at the windows, but there was no sound. No one seemed to want to break the beautiful stillness of the village, and we drove through it without saying a word.
After we left it and were going down a hill to an iron bridge over a small river, Mr. Denville said quietly, “This is old Black River Village—not a very lively place since the railway came, and persons began to build about the station.”
After we left and were heading down a hill to an iron bridge over a small river, Mr. Denville said quietly, “This is old Black River Village—not a very lively place since the railway arrived and people started to build around the station.”
“Oh, look at Mona!” said Mary suddenly.
“Oh, check out Mona!” Mary said all of a sudden.
The good old dog who had been following 172the carriage with Dolly close beside her, had plunged down the steep bank of the river, and rustling among the tall grasses and rushes, lapped eagerly at the water.
The faithful old dog that had been trailing behind the carriage with Dolly right next to her, had jumped down the steep riverbank, and, rustling through the tall grasses and reeds, eagerly drank from the water.
“She is almost overcome with the warmth of that thick coat of hers,” remarked Mrs. Denville. “We must have her hair cut off before the really warm weather comes.”
“She is nearly overwhelmed by the warmth of that heavy coat of hers,” Mrs. Denville commented. “We need to have her hair cut before the really warm weather arrives.”
“Why, she is going to swim the river!” exclaimed Mary. “Just look at her!”
“Wow, she’s going to swim across the river!” Mary exclaimed. “Just look at her!”
The river was not a very wide one, and she went boldly through it, with little, bedraggled Dolly paddling behind.
The river wasn't very wide, and she confidently walked through it, with little, soggy Dolly following behind.
“Now she will be cooler,” said Mary delightedly. “I am so glad she went in.”
“Now she’ll be cooler,” Mary said happily. “I’m really glad she went in.”
After leaving the little river, we went up a hill past more houses, and then to my surprise came another river, this one also with a pretty iron bridge over it.
After leaving the small river, we climbed a hill past several houses, and to my surprise, we came across another river, this one also featuring a charming iron bridge over it.
Mona and Dolly went into this river too, and Mary and the farmer laughed heartily to see their two heads above the running stream.
Mona and Dolly jumped into the river too, and Mary and the farmer laughed loudly to see their two heads above the flowing water.
I am trying to think how many rivers and streams we passed. I like to be a truthful 173little cat, even to myself. It was the same lovely thing, over and over—farm-houses, orchards, strips of woodland, streams, and beautiful green meadows.
I’m trying to remember how many rivers and streams we went by. I want to be an honest little cat, even with myself. It was the same beautiful scene, again and again—farmhouses, orchards, patches of trees, streams, and lovely green meadows.
“Do you like those meadows, sissy?” the farmer said to Mary.
“Do you like those fields, sissy?” the farmer said to Mary.
“Oh! they are lovely,” she replied in a low voice. “I am thinking of the Bible. Don't you remember where the Jews sat down by the rivers of Babylon, and hung their harps on the willow-trees?”
“Oh! they are beautiful,” she said softly. “I’m thinking about the Bible. Don’t you remember when the Jews sat by the rivers of Babylon and hung their harps on the willow trees?”
“And wept because they remembered Zion,” said the farmer in his genial voice. “Yes, sissy, I remember. They wept because they were in a strange land, but we should weep if the Lord should take us away from our meadows. That rich low land is a great thing for our farms. It does not require fertilizing,” and then he went on to explain how the streams and rivers brought down the fertile soil from the high Green Hills and deposited it on the valley.
“And they cried because they remembered Zion,” said the farmer with a friendly tone. “Yeah, I remember. They cried because they were in a foreign land, but we should cry if the Lord were to take us away from our fields. That lush lowland is amazing for our farms. It doesn’t need fertilizing,” and then he continued to explain how the streams and rivers carried the rich soil down from the high Green Hills and spread it across the valley.
“And the meadow grass makes hay for the horses, does it?” said Mary with interest. “That is nice to know; and now, Mr. 174Gleason, will you please tell me what you call these handsome horses of yours?” and she pointed to the fine pair of brown animals that were drawing us so swiftly along.
“And the meadow grass turns into hay for the horses, right?” Mary asked curiously. “That’s good to know; and now, Mr. 174Gleason, could you tell me what you call these beautiful horses of yours?” She pointed to the lovely pair of brown horses that were pulling us along so quickly.
“I call them Glory and Dungeon,” replied the farmer, and his eyes twinkled.
“I call them Glory and Dungeon,” replied the farmer, his eyes sparkling.
“Glory and Dungeon,” she repeated in rather a mystified tone. “What queer names. What do they mean?”
“Glory and Dungeon,” she repeated in a somewhat confused tone. “What strange names. What do they mean?”
“They don't mean anything,” said the farmer with a burst of laughter. “When I get a new animal, a name for him crops right out of my mind. I don't know any reason for it.”
“They don't mean anything,” said the farmer, laughing out loud. “When I get a new animal, a name just pops into my head. I have no idea why.”
Mary looked him up and down. Up his broad back, and shoulders, and his thick neck, and big hat. Then she peeped round, and tried to obtain a more satisfactory glimpse of his face that had for some time been half turned toward her.
Mary sized him up. She glanced at his broad back, shoulders, thick neck, and big hat. Then she peeked around, trying to get a better look at his face, which had been partially turned away from her for a while.
He was shaking with amusement, but no one knew what it was about. I don't think he knew himself. I think he just laughs because he feels happy.
He was shaking with laughter, but no one knew why. I don’t think he even knew. I think he just laughs because he feels happy.
Mary did not speak, and after a few minutes 175he composed himself and turned to speak to Mrs. Denville.
Mary didn't say anything, and after a few minutes 175he gathered himself and turned to talk to Mrs. Denville.
“Now, ma'am, just as you're getting played out, I expect, here we are at the Black River,” and he pulled up his big horses and made them stop short on the rustic wooden bridge.
“Now, ma'am, just as you're getting tired, I imagine, here we are at the Black River,” and he pulled up his big horses and made them stop suddenly on the rustic wooden bridge.
CHAPTER XI
Maine, beautiful Maine
Mona and Dolly came draggling along, paused at the brink of the river, then, as if to say, “You are too beautiful to be polluted by our muddy coats,” they came up on the bridge, and lay down by the carriage.
Mona and Dolly walked along, stopped at the edge of the river, then, as if to say, “You’re too beautiful to be spoiled by our muddy fur,” they climbed onto the bridge and lay down next to the carriage.
“This here river,” said Mr. Gleason warmly, “is to my mind, though one of the smallest, yet the prettiest we've got. Up there,” and he pointed his whip to the Green Hills, “it rises among the woods, and comes rushing down the steep slopes. Then it creeps into yonder belt of trees and finally comes out here, quiet and tired, and kind of spreads itself about in these pools to think a bit.”
“This river here,” Mr. Gleason said with warmth, “may be one of the smallest, but it’s definitely the prettiest we have. Up there,” he pointed his whip toward the Green Hills, “it starts in the woods and rushes down the steep slopes. Then it sneaks into that grove of trees over there and finally comes out here, calm and worn out, and sort of settles into these pools to take a moment.”
No one spoke, and we all gazed earnestly at the lovely green pools fringed by the tall water grasses.
No one said a word, and we all looked intently at the beautiful green pools surrounded by the tall water grasses.
177“And after its meditating is done,” continued the farmer, “it gathers itself up, and meanders down through the meadows till it reaches our farm, which it just about cuts in two, or unites, whichever way you choose to take it. Our place wouldn't be much without the river—get up, Glory and Dungeon,” and he urged on the big powerful horses.
177 “And after it finishes thinking,” the farmer continued, “it collects itself and flows through the meadows until it reaches our farm, which it nearly splits in half, or brings together, depending on how you look at it. Our place wouldn't be much without the river—come on, Glory and Dungeon,” he urged the big, strong horses.
I was very much interested, but how tired I was! My eyes ached from the bright sunshine and gazing at such far-away things. I rather longed for the cool, quiet streets, and the opposite houses of Beacon Hill. However, this was only my first day, and I felt that I should soon love this beautiful scenery. Cats are sensitive as well as human beings; they hate dull and sordid surroundings.
I was really interested, but I was so tired! My eyes hurt from the bright sun and looking at things so far away. I kind of wished for the cool, quiet streets and the neighboring houses of Beacon Hill. But this was just my first day, and I knew that I would soon come to love this beautiful scenery. Cats are just as sensitive as people; they dislike dull and messy environments.
Up one more gentle hill, along a level road, and then the farmer spoke again. “Here is our young orchard, and there are the farm buildings.”
Up one more gentle hill, down a flat road, and then the farmer spoke again. “Here’s our young orchard, and over there are the farm buildings.”
Mary let me slip to the seat, and slowly but eagerly, raised herself to her feet. “Papa, papa, was this your very home?”
Mary allowed me to take the seat, and slowly but eagerly, she stood up. “Dad, Dad, was this really your home?”
Mr. Denville nodded his head. “My very 178home, but I scarcely recognize it. This orchard land used to be covered with a spruce grove. The barn is new, and the house has been changed.”
Mr. Denville nodded his head. “This is my actual home, but I can hardly recognize it. This orchard used to be filled with a spruce grove. The barn is new, and the house has been remodeled.”
At this moment, Mr. Gleason turned swiftly from the road to a short avenue of maple-trees, and drew up in front of a good-sized house with a green lawn before it.
At that moment, Mr. Gleason quickly turned off the road onto a short street lined with maple trees and parked in front of a nice-sized house with a green lawn in front of it.
Mrs. Denville put up her eyebrows. “This does not look like an old-fashioned farm-house, Harold,” she remarked.
Mrs. Denville raised her eyebrows. “This doesn’t look like a traditional farmhouse, Harold,” she said.
“No, it has been altered,” he said, “the old house has been put on top of the new one.”
“No, it has been changed,” he said, “the old house has been placed on top of the new one.”
“Why, I never heard of such a thing,” said Mrs. Denville, and little Mary exclaimed, “But, papa, how could they do it?”
“Wow, I’ve never heard of anything like that,” said Mrs. Denville, and little Mary shouted, “But, Dad, how could they even do that?”
“After my father's death the place was sold,” continued Mr. Denville, “and the new owner lifted the framework of the old house, and built under it. We will go over the house, and I will show you what is new and what is old. Let us get out now. There is Mrs. Gleason.”
“After my dad passed away, the place was sold,” continued Mr. Denville, “and the new owner took off the framework of the old house and built underneath it. We'll go through the house, and I’ll show you what’s new and what’s old. Let’s head out now. There’s Mrs. Gleason.”
A white-faced, thin, quiet-looking woman 179with a blue apron on was standing on the veranda at the end of the house. She was smiling kindly, and stepping quietly forward, she shook hands with the Denvilles. Mrs. Denville and Mary went in the house with her, but I stayed to greet Serena and Slyboots. The express wagon was just turning in the avenue.
A pale, slim, quiet-looking woman wearing a blue apron was standing on the porch at the end of the house. She smiled warmly and quietly stepped forward to shake hands with the Denvilles. Mrs. Denville and Mary went inside with her, but I stayed behind to greet Serena and Slyboots. The delivery truck was just turning into the driveway.
Serena's box was soon put on the veranda, and I found that she was in a fine rage because she had not been allowed to come in the carriage with us. “To think of putting me in with the servants,” she said angrily, “and why am I not let out? Can't you get a hatchet?”
Serena's box was soon placed on the porch, and I noticed she was really upset because she hadn't been allowed to ride in the carriage with us. “Can you believe they put me in with the servants?” she said angrily. “And why can't I get out? Can't you find a hatchet?”
“I don't know where there is one,” I said, “and if I did, I could not hold it in my paws.”
“I don't know where one is,” I said, “and even if I did, I couldn't hold it in my hands.”
“Well, do something,” she said. “Sit down and mew.”
“Well, do something,” she said. “Sit down and meow.”
I sat down beside her box, and screamed for help. Mary soon came running. “Anthony, Anthony,” she called, “Black-Face wants you to let her sister out of the box.”
I sat down next to her box and yelled for help. Mary quickly came running. “Anthony, Anthony,” she called, “Black-Face wants you to let her sister out of the box.”
The servant man came hurrying from the 180carriage-house, and soon Serena had her liberty.
The servant rushed out from the carriage house, and soon Serena was free.
“Now, Slyboots,” said Mary, and the poor street cat was lifted out.
“Now, Slyboots,” said Mary, and the poor street cat was picked up.
She went right back in the box again, and lay there till some one let out the farmer's big black and white dog. He had been shut up before we arrived lest he should molest us. Now he came bustling up, his tail in the air, his nose excited, as if to say, “Who are all these strange creatures that I smell?”
She went right back into the box again and lay there until someone let out the farmer's big black and white dog. He had been locked up before we got there so he wouldn't bother us. Now he came rushing over, his tail up, his nose all excited, as if to say, “Who are all these strange creatures I smell?”
“Barlo,” said Mr. Gleason coming out of the kitchen, “if you touch these cats, I shall whip you.”
“Barlo,” Mr. Gleason said as he came out of the kitchen, “if you touch these cats, I will punish you.”
He stared up in his master's face, and wagged his tail. Oh! how he did want to chase us! Serena and I stood with our backs up. Slyboots slowly rose from the box that I fancy she thought would be her coffin, and slunk into the house.
He looked up at his master's face and wagged his tail. Oh! how much he wanted to chase us! Serena and I stood with our backs stiff. Slyboots slowly got up from the box that I think she thought would be her coffin and sneaked into the house.
At this instant fortunately, Barlo caught sight of Mona and Dolly who were lying panting under the trees. Here were two lady visitors. He could not be rude to them. In great delight he ran toward them, prostrated 181himself on the ground, begged them to play, but they would not. Then he ran like a fox to the orchard, and began to dig up buried bones from the ploughed land. These he brought and laid before Mona and Dolly.
At that moment, Barlo happily spotted Mona and Dolly lying out of breath under the trees. Here were two female guests. He couldn’t be rude to them. Excited, he ran over, threw himself on the ground, and asked them to play, but they refused. Then he took off like a fox to the orchard and started digging up buried bones from the tilled soil. He brought them back and laid them in front of Mona and Dolly.
They were not going to eat dirty bones when they had lately been having sandwiches, so they scorned them. Barlo was in a dreadful state of mind. He whimpered, and licked the air, and behaved like a very silly dog.
They weren't going to eat dirty bones when they had just been enjoying sandwiches, so they turned their noses up at them. Barlo was in a terrible mood. He whined, licked the air, and acted like a really foolish dog.
“He is young,” remarked Serena disdainfully. “Now, Black-Face, let us go in the house and investigate.”
“He's young,” Serena said with disdain. “Now, Black-Face, let’s go inside and check it out.”
By this time it was getting to be late afternoon. The air was very chilly, and I was glad to go inside.
By this time, it was getting late in the afternoon. The air was really cold, and I was glad to go inside.
We entered a large kitchen. It had good-sized windows, and two tables, and a sink with a funny, big, red thing, that I afterward learned was a pump to bring in water from the well. There were also some rocking-chairs, and a big black stove which was throwing out a great heat.
We walked into a big kitchen. It had nice-sized windows, two tables, and a sink with a weird, big, red thing that I later found out was a pump to bring water in from the well. There were also some rocking chairs and a big black stove that was giving off a lot of heat.
Mrs. Denville was sitting in a chair with her feet against the oven to warm them, and 182Mary was not dancing about her as she would have done if she had not had a weak back, but she was slowly circling about on her toes, while she ate a slice of bread and molasses.
Mrs. Denville was sitting in a chair with her feet against the oven to warm them, and 182Mary wasn't dancing around her like she usually would if her back hadn't been hurting, but instead, she was slowly moving around on her toes while eating a slice of bread and molasses.
“Look under the stove, Black-Face,” said Serena tragically, “and tell me what you see.”
“Look under the stove, Black-Face,” said Serena sadly, “and tell me what you see.”
I stooped down. A big ugly, grizzled, tortoise-shell cat with glassy yellow eyes was staring in our direction.
I bent down. A big, ugly, grizzled tortoiseshell cat with glassy yellow eyes was glaring at us.
“A grandmother cat you may be sure, and as ugly as sin,” whispered Serena. “Now, come this way. I smell another.”
“A grandmother cat, that's for sure, and as ugly as sin,” whispered Serena. “Now, come this way. I smell another.”
She led me toward a deep box heaped with sticks of wood which the farmer's wife kept putting on the stove instead of coal.
She guided me to a deep box piled with sticks of wood that the farmer's wife kept adding to the stove instead of coal.
“They must be rich to burn wood all the time,” said Serena; “now, smell round here.”
“They must be wealthy to use wood for burning all the time,” said Serena. “Now, take a whiff around here.”
I did smell, and discovered a large, young cat—a queer-looking fellow, apparently all white, standing with one side pressed against the wall.
I did smell and found a large, young cat—a strange-looking guy, apparently all white, standing with one side pressed against the wall.
His eyes were shut, and his expression was most peculiar.
His eyes were closed, and his expression was really strange.
183“He has probably never seen an Angora before,” remarked Serena.
183“He’s probably never seen an Angora before,” said Serena.
“If he is frightened of us, what would he do if he saw a thoroughbred, with still longer hair?” I replied.
“If he’s scared of us, what would he do if he saw a thoroughbred with even longer hair?” I replied.
“Hush, Black-Face,” responded Serena, “up here where common country cats don't know much, I am going to be out and out thoroughbred.”
“Hush, Black-Face,” Serena replied, “up here where regular country cats don’t know much, I’m going to be completely top-notch.”
“Are you?” I said. “Well, I am not.”
“Are you?” I said. “Well, I’m not.”
“You shall be,” she responded angrily.
"You will be," she replied angrily.
“I shall not,” I said firmly.
“I won’t,” I said firmly.
“Why not, dear?” she asked, suddenly growing calm.
“Why not, dear?” she asked, suddenly feeling calm.
“Because mother told me never to lie, and because I know if we do we are sure to be found out.”
“Because Mom told me never to lie, and because I know that if we do, we'll definitely get caught.”
“Well, you may be whatever breed you like,” said Serena with a toss of her head. “I am going to be Angora, pure and simple. I shall say we are only half-sisters.”
“Well, you can be whatever breed you want,” said Serena, tossing her head. “I’m going to be Angora, plain and simple. I’ll just say we’re only half-sisters.”
“And I shall contradict you.”
"And I will disagree with you."
She paused for a few minutes, and surveyed me angrily. “Black-Face, you are a 184teasing little wretch. I wish I had left you at home.”
She took a moment to look at me with anger. “Black-Face, you are a teasing little brat. I wish I had left you at home.”
“That cat behind the box is listening to all you say,” I remarked. “You do not know how clear your voice is. Now, don't try that thoroughbred trick, or he will expose you, if I don't.”
“That cat behind the box is hearing everything you say,” I said. “You have no idea how clear your voice is. Now, don't pull that fancy trick, or he will tell on you, if I don’t.”
“I am sure he could not have heard us,” replied Serena in a confident tone.
“I’m sure he didn’t hear us,” replied Serena confidently.
“Very well,” I replied. “Suppose we speak kindly to this cat. He looks much disturbed.”
“Okay,” I said. “Let’s be nice to this cat. He seems pretty upset.”
“I would rather inspire respect than familiarity,” replied Serena tossing her head. “I am going to cry for milk. Good-bye,” and she walked away.
“I’d rather earn respect than be too familiar,” replied Serena, tossing her head. “I’m going to get some milk. Bye,” and she walked away.
“How do you do?” I inquired going up to the box. “What is your name?”
"How's it going?" I asked as I approached the box. "What's your name?"
“Whoop! Bang!” he exclaimed, suddenly opening his eyes and turning a flying somersault out into the room, “my name's Joker—what for the land's sake, is yours?”
“Whoop! Bang!” he shouted, suddenly opening his eyes and rolling out into the room with a somersault, “I’m Joker—what on earth is your name?”
I opened my eyes in undisguised astonishment. This cat was neither shy nor frightened. 185He was a huge, ungainly young fellow, most peculiarly marked, for one side was white, and the other was Maltese gray, and his manner was bold and assured.
I opened my eyes in complete amazement. This cat was neither shy nor scared. 185 He was a big, clumsy young guy, very uniquely marked, with one side white and the other Maltese gray, and he was confident and self-assured.
“My name is Black-Face,” I said quietly.
“My name is Black-Face,” I said softly.
“What's that other cat's name that was with you,” he went on; “that stuck-up thing?”
“What's the name of that other cat that was with you?” he continued. “That stuck-up one?”
“Was there a stuck-up cat here?” I said innocently looking over my shoulder. “I was not aware of it.”
“Was there a snooty cat around here?” I said innocently, glancing over my shoulder. “I had no idea.”
“You know what I mean,” he said with a grin, “that white-faced mule.”
“You know what I mean,” he said with a grin, “that mule with the white face.”
“Is that your grandmother under the stove?” I asked.
“Is that your grandma under the stove?” I asked.
“No,” he said, “I ain't got a relative here. Though I call her grandma and I call her daughter Aunt Tabby. Aunt Tabby's in under the settin'-room sofy.”
“No,” he said, “I don’t have any relatives here. But I call her grandma and her daughter Aunt Tabby. Aunt Tabby’s under the living room couch.”
I softly walked into the next room. There was a pleasant-faced, very respectable pussy under the sofa. “How do you do?” I said politely to her.
I quietly walked into the next room. There was a friendly-looking, respectable cat under the sofa. “How do you do?” I said politely to her.
She bowed her head gravely, and threw me a kind glance.
She lowered her head seriously and gave me a kind look.
186“I hope you won't mind having so many strange cats come here,” I continued.
186“I hope you don't mind having so many weird cats come here,” I continued.
“Everybody keeps a number of cats around here,” she said simply. “There are so many mice.”
“Everyone around here has a few cats,” she said casually. “There are a lot of mice.”
“They steal the food, I suppose.”
“They probably take the food.”
“They eat the grain,” she said in mild surprise. “You know the farmers have corn, buckwheat, oats, wheat and other things in the bins in their grain-rooms. The mice make sad havoc in the bins, unless there are cats about. Up in the barn, there is a cat.”
“They eat the grain,” she said, a little surprised. “You know the farmers have corn, buckwheat, oats, wheat, and other stuff in the bins in their grain rooms. The mice really create a mess in the bins unless there are cats around. There’s a cat up in the barn.”
“Called Thummie,” interposed the foolish, grinning Joker. “He's got double side claws on his paws. He's a sight.”
“Called Thummie,” chimed in the silly, grinning Joker. “He's got double side claws on his paws. He's something to see.”
The tabby cat listened patiently to Joker, then she continued, “I have charge of the carriage-house, and Joker here, looks after the house.”
The tabby cat listened patiently to Joker, then she continued, “I’m in charge of the carriage house, and Joker here takes care of the house.”
“Grandma being most as good as dead, does nothin',” interrupted that dreadful grinning Joker.
“Grandma is practically dead, does nothing,” interrupted that awful grinning Joker.
“Do you allow young cats here to make fun of old ones?” I said indignantly to the pleasant-faced tabby.
“Do you let young cats here make fun of the old ones?” I said angrily to the friendly-looking tabby.
187She seemed embarrassed, and Joker replied, “Course we do—this is a free country, ain't it?”
187She looked embarrassed, and Joker responded, “Of course we do—this is a free country, right?”
“Certainly, one is free to do anything,” I replied, “but the question is, whether it is right and kind to do certain things.”
“Of course, you can do anything,” I replied, “but the real question is whether it's right and kind to do certain things.”
“There you go preachin',” responded the irresponsible Joker. “Blizzard said that you Boston cats would make us most sick with your airs. Go 'long with you. Preach to the birds in the trees,” and he skipped out the doorway.
“There you go preaching,” replied the irresponsible Joker. “Blizzard said that you Boston folks would really annoy us with your pretentiousness. Go on now. Preach to the birds in the trees,” and he skipped out the doorway.
“He is very young,” said the tabby looking after him.
“He's really young,” said the tabby, watching him.
I did not reply. I had never seen a cat that affected me so disagreeably. Not even Slyboots, for there was some moderation and restraint about her. This creature was so forward, so unmannerly, so conceited, so rude—and then I paused. How wicked I was to take such a dislike to him.
I didn’t respond. I had never encountered a cat that bothered me so much. Not even Slyboots, who had some level of moderation and restraint. This cat was so bold, so disrespectful, so full of itself, so rude—and then I stopped. How wrong I was to feel such a strong dislike for him.
“Would you like a little walk outside?” asked my new friend politely.
“Do you want to take a quick walk outside?” my new friend asked politely.
“No, thank you—I am dead tired. I believe 188I will go to bed. I wonder which room my little mistress is to have.”
“No, thank you—I’m really exhausted. I think I’ll go to bed. I wonder which room my little mistress will be in.”
“I know,” said the tabby politely. “I will show you.”
“I know,” said the tabby kindly. “I’ll show you.”
She was just about leading me into the hall to go up-stairs when I heard a fearful shriek. “Meow! Wow! Black-Face!”
She was just about to lead me into the hall to go upstairs when I heard a terrifying shriek. “Meow! Wow! Black-Face!”
It was my sister's voice, and she was calling to me. I flew out of the sitting-room into the kitchen, and out on the veranda. Which way? Ah! there was the noise and there were the combatants.
It was my sister's voice calling to me. I dashed out of the living room into the kitchen and out onto the porch. Which way? Ah! There was the noise, and there were the fighters.
Out on the ploughed land under the apple trees, a furry ball was rolling over and over. It did not seem to be two cats but one.
Out on the plowed land under the apple trees, a furry ball was rolling back and forth. It looked like it wasn't two cats but one.
Aunt Tabby had not come with me, but another cat form was leaping along beside me, and a voice that I had heard before was saying in my ear, “That's Blizzard fast enough, that's the way he gets in his work.”
Aunt Tabby hadn't come with me, but another cat was jumping alongside me, and a voice I'd heard before was whispering in my ear, “That's Blizzard fast enough, that's how he gets the job done.”
I turned as I ran and saw Joker.
I turned while running and saw the Joker.
“We must separate them,” he gurgled in his throat, as if this were something to be enjoyed and prolonged, “but go easy, strange cat, go easy.”
“We have to separate them,” he gurgled in his throat, as if this were something to relish and stretch out, “but take it slow, weird cat, take it slow.”

“OUT ON THE PLOUGHED LAND UNDER THE APPLE TREES, A FURRY BALL WAS ROLLING OVER AND OVER.”
“OUT ON THE PLOUGHED LAND UNDER THE APPLE TREES, A FURRY BALL WAS ROLLING OVER AND OVER.”
189“She's my sister,” I gasped indignantly, and I threw myself forward toward the part of the ball that was not Serena's long hair.
189“She's my sister,” I said, shocked, and I lunged forward toward the part of the dance floor that wasn’t covered by Serena's long hair.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw other cats approaching. One from the road, one from the barn. The latter looked dishevelled. It was poor Slyboots, and as I afterward learned, she had been having trouble on her own account. However, she nobly came to our aid. The cat on the road I did not recognize, and of course, at this time, I did not know who Blizzard was.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw other cats coming towards us. One came from the road, and the other from the barn. The second one looked a bit messy. It was poor Slyboots, and as I found out later, she had been having her own issues. Still, she bravely came to help us. I didn't recognize the cat on the road, and at that moment, I didn't know who Blizzard was.
Joker helped Slyboots and me. We seized the gray hair, and pulled. I got hold of the wicked Blizzard's tail, and I can assure you, I nipped it. Of course they rolled over and over, but Joker, and I, and Slyboots hung on, and presently we dragged that gray beast off.
Joker helped Slyboots and me. We grabbed the gray hair and pulled. I caught the wicked Blizzard's tail, and I can promise you, I gave it a pinch. They rolled around a lot, but Joker, Slyboots, and I kept holding on, and soon we managed to pull that gray beast away.
Then I had a look at him. He was a slight, slim, gray and white cat, with the meanest little head I ever saw—a regular sly, ugly little scamp, and under-sized. Why, he was not as large as I was!
Then I took a look at him. He was a small, slim gray and white cat, with the meanest little head I’ve ever seen—a real sly, ugly little troublemaker, and he was pretty small. In fact, he wasn’t even as big as I was!
Of course, I did not bestow much attention on him, but confined myself to Serena. I 190found that she was dreadfully shaky and frightened, but not much hurt.
Of course, I didn't pay much attention to him, but focused on Serena. I 190 noticed that she was really shaken up and scared, but not seriously hurt.
“That's the way Blizzard fights,” said Joker gleefully. “He doesn't do much damage, 'cause he doesn't want to knock you out.”
“That's how Blizzard fights,” said Joker happily. “He doesn't deal much damage, because he doesn't want to knock you out.”
“What!” I exclaimed, turning sharply to him.
“What!” I said, turning to him quickly.
Joker's mouth was stretched from ear to ear, and he was pointing toward the little gray Blizzard who was being licked down by the cat in the road.
Joker's grin was wide, stretching from ear to ear, and he was pointing at the little gray Blizzard that the cat was licking in the road.
Joker coolly explained. “There ain't many cats around here. Blizzard has got to fight. If he half killed you, you'd be laid up for a week, so he fights easy. Then you soon recover, and he can go at you again.”
Joker calmly explained. “There aren't many people around here. Blizzard has to fight. If he seriously hurts you, you’d be down for a week, so he takes it easy. Then you recover quickly, and he can go after you again.”
“Oh my!” gasped Serena who was listening to us. “I am all upset.”
“Oh my!” gasped Serena, who was listening to us. “I’m totally shaken up.”
“Lie down a while,” I said, “then we will go to the house.”
“Lie down for a bit,” I said, “then we’ll head to the house.”
Slyboots stood near us never saying a word, but staring at Blizzard and his friend. At last she said to Joker, “Who is the second gray and white cat?”
Slyboots stood close to us, not saying anything, just staring at Blizzard and his friend. Finally, she asked Joker, "Who’s the other gray and white cat?"
191“That's Rosy,” he replied, “Blizzard's wife. She always rubs him down, but never takes part in a fight. When she hears him yelling, she runs to be on the spot to help him afterward.”
191“That's Rosy,” he said, “Blizzard's wife. She always helps him out, but never gets involved in a fight. When she hears him shouting, she rushes over to be there for him afterward.”
“I feel faint,” murmured Serena, “I think I will go to the house.”
“I feel lightheaded,” murmured Serena, “I think I’m going to go to the house.”
As our little procession formed, I happened to cast a look toward the barn. There sat another cat, watching us with a smile on his face. This must be Thummie, but he was too far off for me to see his double claws.
As our small group gathered, I happened to glance toward the barn. There sat another cat, watching us with a smile on his face. This must be Thummie, but he was too far away for me to see his double claws.
We all went into the house, and up-stairs. The Denvilles and the Gleasons were having dinner or supper as they call it here, in the dining-room. There was a good deal of laughing and talking, and I glanced up at the table as we went by. It was drawn up near some big windows that overlooked the meadows at the back of the house, and the lovely Purple Hills beyond. Mr. Denville and the old farmer were talking about crops, and Mrs. Denville and Mrs. Gleason and Mary were chatting about fruit and vegetables.
We all went into the house and upstairs. The Denvilles and the Gleasons were having dinner, or supper as they call it here, in the dining room. There was a lot of laughing and talking, and I looked up at the table as we passed by. It was set near some big windows that overlooked the meadows behind the house and the beautiful Purple Hills beyond. Mr. Denville and the old farmer were discussing crops, while Mrs. Denville, Mrs. Gleason, and Mary were chatting about fruits and vegetables.
192There were some very nice things to eat on the table. I sprang up on a chair for a minute to look, for I do love to see any one enjoying good food. They had hot coffee, and a glass pitcher of cream, and cocoa, and strawberry preserves, and plum preserves, and white cake with raisins in it, and layer cake with jam in it, and boiled eggs, and cold ham, and hot rolls, and cheese and crullers.
192There were some really nice things to eat on the table. I jumped up on a chair for a moment to take a look because I absolutely love seeing people enjoy good food. They had hot coffee, a glass pitcher of cream, cocoa, strawberry preserves, plum preserves, white cake with raisins, layer cake with jam, boiled eggs, cold ham, hot rolls, cheese, and crullers.
“That's a good enough supper for any one,” remarked Joker proudly, and I agreed with him.
“That's a good enough dinner for anyone,” Joker said proudly, and I agreed with him.
When we got up-stairs we all went under Mary's bed, even Slyboots and Aunt Tabby joined us.
When we went upstairs, we all gathered under Mary's bed, and even Slyboots and Aunt Tabby joined us.
Then while I licked Serena and rubbed her down, Joker talked about the fight. For half an hour it was interesting, then it got to be monotonous. It hadn't been much of a fight, and Serena was more frightened than hurt, but Joker went over and over the particulars. How he had been under the Siberian crab-apple tree looking down the road, how he saw Blizzard slinking by but suspected nothing, how he had heard a yell 193in a voice that was unfamiliar—which voice was Serena's, and so on.
Then while I was with Serena, Joker went on about the fight. For about thirty minutes, it was interesting, but then it became repetitive. It wasn't really much of a fight, and Serena was more scared than hurt, yet Joker kept going over the details. How he had been under the Siberian crab-apple tree, looking down the road, how he saw Blizzard sneaking by but didn't suspect anything, how he heard a yell in a voice he didn't recognize—which was Serena's, and so on. 193
Serena went to sleep at last, but Slyboots sat like a statue staring at him and saying nothing.
Serena finally went to sleep, but Slyboots sat like a statue, staring at her and saying nothing.
Aunt Tabby did not speak either, but she was quietly excited. However, she seemed to realize that we were being bored to death, and she coaxed Joker out in the hall where we heard him going over the same old thing.
Aunt Tabby didn’t say anything either, but she was quietly excited. However, she seemed to notice that we were getting really bored, and she got Joker to come out in the hall where we could hear him repeating the same old stuff.
“Slyboots,” I said suddenly, “are you hurt?”
“Slyboots,” I said suddenly, “are you okay?”
“A little mite,” she said calmly.
“A tiny bit,” she said calmly.
I went closer. “Why, the tip of your ear is bitten off,” I said.
I moved in closer. “Wow, the tip of your ear is bitten off,” I said.
“It was Thummie the barn cat that did that,” she remarked coolly.
“It was Thummie the barn cat who did that,” she said calmly.
“How did it happen?”
“How did it happen?”
“I went in looking for mice, and he hopped at me.”
“I walked in looking for mice, and he jumped at me.”
“Have you any other injuries?”
"Do you have any other injuries?"
“One of my legs is ripped.”
“One of my legs is torn.”
“Lie right down,” I said, “and I will attend to you. You can't reach your ear.”
“Lie down,” I said, “and I’ll take care of you. You can't reach your ear.”
I smoothed the fur on her head, I cleaned 194her nicely all over as long as she would let me. At last she got up, and uttered a grave, “Thank you.” Then she said quietly: “Some of these country cats be spiteful. We Boston cats must hang together,” and with these words she crept away.
I petted the fur on her head and cleaned her up nicely as long as she allowed me to. Finally, she got up and said solemnly, “Thank you.” Then she added softly, “Some of these country cats can be spiteful. We Boston cats need to stick together,” and with that, she slipped away.
Serena soon came out from under the bed, and got on top of it, and I lay down beside her. I slept until little Mary came to bed, and then it was so still that I could not sleep. Beacon Hill is a quiet place, one does not hear the cars up there, but still there is something doing and breathing at night. Here, in lovely Maine, there is absolutely nothing. The quiet seems to press upon you. I didn't sleep night before last which was the first night we were here, and I did not sleep last night. To-night I think I shall have a good rest. All day yesterday we—that is, dogs and cats—lay about and rested. Animals always do that after a journey, or after any exertion, unless they are prevented.
Serena soon came out from under the bed and climbed on top of it, so I lay down next to her. I slept until little Mary came to bed, and then it got so quiet that I couldn’t sleep. Beacon Hill is a peaceful place; you can't hear the cars up there, but there’s still some life and movement at night. Here in beautiful Maine, it’s completely quiet. The silence feels heavy. I didn’t sleep the night before last, which was our first night here, and I didn’t sleep at all last night. Tonight, I think I’ll finally get some good rest. All day yesterday, we—meaning the dogs and cats—just lounged around and relaxed. Animals always do that after a trip or any kind of effort, unless something stops them.
I often watch Mona and Dolly when they come from a long tramp with Mr. Denville. They go in their kennels and sleep, but he 195begins to read or write, or do something that taxes his brain, and kitten as I may be, I am beginning to think that body fatigue isn't equal to head fatigue. Mr. Denville would do better to lie down and rest as the dogs do, after he has had a long tramp.
I often see Mona and Dolly when they come back from a long walk with Mr. Denville. They go into their kennels and sleep, but he starts to read, write, or do something that challenges his mind. Even though I'm still young, I'm starting to realize that physical tiredness isn't the same as mental tiredness. Mr. Denville would be better off lying down and resting like the dogs do after a long walk.
Well, I have had a good quiet think to-night, even if I don't sleep. To-morrow I want to go over the farm. Serena will be herself then. Her slight scratches have closed already. I wonder what to-morrow will bring forth; I do hope we shall have no more fights.
Well, I had a good, quiet think tonight, even if I can’t sleep. Tomorrow, I want to check out the farm. Serena will be herself then. Her little scratches have already healed. I wonder what tomorrow will bring; I really hope we won’t have any more fights.
CHAPTER XII
MY STRONG-WILLED SISTER
I am very much disturbed about something to-night. However, what is the use of worrying? What will be, will be, and if you can't prevent a thing, don't vex your brains over it, but keep cool and calm, and reserve your strength to mend the mischief after it's done.
I’m really upset about something tonight. But what good is worrying? What’s going to happen will happen, and if you can’t stop it, don’t stress yourself out over it. Just stay calm and save your energy to fix things after they go wrong.
My dear sister is, I fancy, running her head into trouble. Slyboots and I both fear it, but we can't stop her. She has announced her intention of spending to-morrow night hunting in company with—well, I can hardly believe it possible—Blizzard and his wife Rosy.
My dear sister, I think, is getting herself into trouble. Slyboots and I are both worried about it, but we can't stop her. She has said she plans to spend tomorrow night hunting with—well, I can barely believe it—Blizzard and his wife Rosy.
It happened this way. Right after breakfast—and I am surprised to find out how early the farmer's family gets up—Joker 197bounded up-stairs, and said that Serena and I and Slyboots had callers.
It went down like this. Just after breakfast—and I’m surprised to see how early the farmer’s family wakes up—Joker 197bounded upstairs and said that Serena, Slyboots, and I had visitors.
We were all three sleeping on an old feather bed in a big hall closet. Of course we got up and stretched ourselves, and went down the front staircase.
We were all three sleeping on an old feather bed in a big hall closet. Of course, we got up, stretched, and headed down the front staircase.
The Denvilles were all asleep, but in the kitchen the farmer's wife was frying eggs and making corncake for her husband and the young man Denno.
The Denvilles were all asleep, but in the kitchen, the farmer's wife was frying eggs and making cornbread for her husband and the young man, Denno.
We cats went out on the veranda. No callers there. “They are in the orchard,” exclaimed Joker, and he plunged on excitedly.
We cats went out onto the porch. There were no visitors around. “They’re in the orchard,” Joker exclaimed, and he dashed off excitedly.
They were not in the young orchard where the fight had taken place, but in the old one, sitting demurely under the shade of some currant bushes.
They weren't in the young orchard where the fight had happened, but in the old one, sitting quietly under the shade of some currant bushes.
I could hardly believe my eyes, when I saw who our callers were—that impudent Blizzard and his wife.
I could hardly believe my eyes when I saw who was calling us—that cheeky Blizzard and his wife.
I drew back, and so did Serena and Slyboots, but Joker plowed on. We looked at each other. There is a perfect understanding between us three; that is, when Serena 198is not provoking. That is one good thing that came out of Serena's fight. It has drawn Slyboots closer to us.
I pulled back, and so did Serena and Slyboots, but Joker kept going. We exchanged looks. There’s a deep understanding between the three of us; well, at least when Serena isn’t being difficult. One positive thing that came from Serena’s fight is that it has brought Slyboots closer to us.
Well, we paused, and finally Joker paused, and looked expectantly at Blizzard. Then the sly, old, gray cat came forward, and bowing very low, addressed himself to Serena.
Well, we stopped, and finally Joker stopped, and looked expectantly at Blizzard. Then the clever, old, gray cat stepped forward, and bowing very low, spoke to Serena.
“Madam,” he said, with what I thought a very exaggerated manner, “I have come to offer you an apology for yesterday. I did not dream, I assure you, that it was one of your exalted lineage that I was attacking.”
“Ma'am,” he said, in what I thought was a very over-the-top way, “I’ve come to apologize for yesterday. I never expected, I promise you, that I was confronting someone of your esteemed background.”
Serena still looked doubtful.
Serena still seemed unsure.
Blizzard bowed again, yet more humbly. “Am I mistaken in supposing,” he continued meekly, “that you are of pure Angora blood, and that your forebears probably came from the celebrated cat-farm not very far from us in this state?”
Blizzard bowed again, even more humbly. “Am I wrong to think,” he continued quietly, “that you come from pure Angora lineage, and that your ancestors likely originated from the famous cat farm not too far from here in this state?”
Serena glanced at me. “My father is a thoroughbred Angora,” she said, “and he did come from Maine.”
Serena looked at me. “My dad is a purebred Angora,” she said, “and he really is from Maine.”
“Then it's just as I supposed,” continued Blizzard. “Kneel down, Rosy,” and the old 199hypocrite, for such I fear he is, made his wife kneel at Serena's feet.
“Then it's just as I thought,” continued Blizzard. “Kneel down, Rosy,” and the old 199hypocrite, as I fear he is, made his wife kneel at Serena's feet.
“Honor youth, and beauty, and high lineage, madam,” he continued firmly, “and if you cannot look like this young cat, at least act like her.”
“Respect youth, beauty, and noble ancestry, madam,” he said confidently, “and if you can’t look like this young woman, at least behave like her.”
This was the time for Serena to confess that she was only half Angora, that her mother was a back-yard cat. However, she did not do it, and I did not feel called upon to put her to shame.
This was the time for Serena to admit that she was only half Angora, that her mom was a backyard cat. However, she didn't do it, and I didn't feel the need to shame her.
Blizzard went on blarneying her. He paid no attention to Slyboots and me, and we gazed irritably at each other.
Blizzard kept chatting her up. He ignored Slyboots and me, and we exchanged annoyed looks.
“Madam,” he said flatteringly, “the country is infested with tramp cats.”
“Ma'am,” he said flatteringly, “the area is overrun with stray cats.”
“It isn't,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, “Aunt Tabby told me it isn't.”
“It’s not,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, “Aunt Tabby told me it’s not.”
Blizzard went on. “And being one of the guardians of the peace about here, whenever I see a strange cat, I fly at it.”
Blizzard continued. “And since I’m one of the guardians of the peace around here, whenever I spot a strange cat, I go after it.”
This was too much for Serena, and she said, “But are you not sometimes in danger of mauling the wrong cat? All cats are not bad.”
This was too much for Serena, and she said, “But aren't you sometimes at risk of going after the wrong cat? Not all cats are bad.”
200“Maul first, and ask questions afterward,” said Blizzard, “that's my motto. Strangers ought to stay at home.”
200“Attack first, and ask questions later,” said Blizzard, “that’s my motto. Strangers should just stay home.”
“But you would put a stop to travel, and improvement of the mind,” replied Serena sweetly.
“But you would put an end to travel and the growth of the mind,” replied Serena sweetly.
“Madam,” and he bowed low, “if all strangers were like you, but they are not—and anyway, my own neighborhood is good enough for me. I don't want to travel.”
“Ma'am,” he said with a deep bow, “if all strangers were like you, but they’re not—and besides, my own neighborhood is just fine for me. I don't want to travel.”
“I dislike to criticise your words,” remarked Serena politely, “but it seems to me they are just a little narrow-minded. We learn much by our contact with our fellow cats in foreign places.”
"I don't mean to criticize your words," Serena said politely, "but it seems to me they're a bit narrow-minded. We learn a lot from interacting with our fellow cats in different places."
Blizzard smiled sweetly, and showed a set of very bad teeth. “In time, I dare say you will bring me over to your opinion. At present, I should like to have a little further conversation with you. Will you walk with me and Rosy?”
Blizzard smiled warmly, revealing a set of pretty terrible teeth. “Soon enough, I bet you'll see things my way. For now, I’d like to chat with you a bit more. Will you walk with me and Rosy?”
All this time, he had never noticed Slyboots and me, beyond throwing us one shrewd glance. He saw that we did not approve of him, and he would not be bothered 201with us. His present plan was to get Serena out of our reach, so he could fool her to his heart's content.
All this time, he had never really noticed Slyboots and me, aside from giving us one sharp look. He realized we didn’t like him, and he was not interested in us. His current plan was to get Serena away from us, so he could manipulate her however he wanted. 201
“Don't go with them, Serena,” and I stepped up, and whispered in her ear.
“Don't go with them, Serena,” I said, stepping closer to whisper in her ear.
She tossed her head, then sauntered along with Blizzard and Rosy.
She flipped her hair and then strolled along with Blizzard and Rosy.
Joker followed them, grinning from ear to ear, and Slyboots and I returned slowly to the house.
Joker trailed behind them, grinning from ear to ear, while Slyboots and I made our way back to the house at a slow pace.
The farmer's wife gave us a good breakfast, then we lay out on the veranda in the sun. When an hour had passed, after the Denvilles had had their breakfast, Serena and Joker reappeared. Serena was laughing and talking excitedly, and shaking her head, and seemed to be in high good humor with herself and all the cat world.
The farmer's wife made us a great breakfast, then we relaxed on the porch in the sun. After an hour had gone by, following the Denvilles' breakfast, Serena and Joker came back. Serena was laughing and chatting animatedly, shaking her head, and seemed to be in a really good mood with herself and everyone in the cat world.
“Where have you been?” I inquired anxiously, as she passed me.
“Where have you been?” I asked anxiously as she walked by me.
“Oh, having a walk on the meadow with those two delightful cats. I am going out again with them to-morrow evening,” and she looked mysterious.
“Oh, taking a stroll in the meadow with those two lovely cats. I’m going out with them again tomorrow evening,” and she looked mysterious.
“Serena!” I exclaimed. Then after a 202while, I asked her why she was going with those strangers.
“Serena!” I shouted. After a 202bit, I asked her why she was hanging out with those strangers.
For a long time, she would not tell me. She said it was a secret.
For a long time, she wouldn’t tell me. She said it was a secret.
“Have you promised not to tell?” I asked.
“Did you promise not to say anything?” I asked.
“Yes,” she said she had.
“Yes,” she said she did.
“Then don't,” I replied, but then she wanted to, and at last whispered that she was going on a mole-hunt.
“Then don’t,” I replied, but then she wanted to, and finally whispered that she was going on a mole-hunt.
I was not much enlightened. However, I said nothing more at the time. I just worried in secret. Serena and Joker disappeared in the house in search of something to eat, and I coiled myself up again on the veranda, for by this time the sun was further up in the sky, and the air felt quite warm.
I didn't really understand much. Still, I didn't say anything more then. I just worried silently. Serena and Joker went inside the house looking for something to eat, and I curled up again on the porch, since by then the sun was higher in the sky, and the air felt pretty warm.
After a time, Mary and her mother came out. They both had on big sun hats, and they stood for a few minutes looking silently at the lovely view out through the maples. The Green Hills were soft and hazy in the distance, and near at hand were the fine shade trees, and the shock-headed pink and white apple-trees.
After a while, Mary and her mom came outside. They were both wearing large sun hats, and they stood silently for a few minutes, admiring the beautiful view through the maples. The Green Hills looked soft and hazy in the distance, while nearby were the lovely shade trees and the bushy pink and white apple trees.
203“Glorious,” murmured Mrs. Denville, “too glorious to linger indoors. Come, Mary, let us go over the farm.”
203“It’s too beautiful to stay inside,” Mrs. Denville said softly. “Come on, Mary, let’s go walk around the farm.”
My little mistress held out a hand to me, and being eager to follow, I sprang up and circled round her.
My young mistress reached out her hand to me, and excited to follow, I jumped up and circled around her.
Stepping off the veranda to a gravel walk, they went round by the well to the carriage-house.
Stepping off the porch onto a gravel path, they walked around to the carriage house by the well.
There was a huge door in front of it quite closed, and I wondered how Mrs. Denville would open it. She just laid a hand on it, and it slid back quite easily. “These doors are more convenient than the old-fashioned ones,” she said to Mary.
There was a big door in front of it that was completely shut, and I wondered how Mrs. Denville would open it. She simply placed a hand on it, and it slid open effortlessly. “These doors are way more convenient than the old-fashioned ones,” she told Mary.
I peeped in. This was very interesting. There were different kinds of wagons, and carriages, and queer sorts of machines that Mrs. Denville told Mary were for planting seed, and cutting, and raking hay. A wide stairway led to a loft above, and I went tripping up-stairs after Mrs. Denville and Mary. Here were sleighs covered with white cloths, a long carpenter's bench with pots of paint, and bottles of different kinds, several stoves 204and a lot of pipe, some old chairs and tables—it seemed to be a kind of lumber room.
I peeked inside. It was really interesting. There were different types of wagons, carriages, and strange-looking machines that Mrs. Denville told Mary were for planting seeds, cutting, and raking hay. A wide staircase led up to a loft, and I happily followed Mrs. Denville and Mary upstairs. In here, there were sleighs covered with white cloths, a long carpenter's bench with paint cans and various bottles, several stoves, a bunch of pipes, and some old chairs and tables—it looked like a sort of storage room. 204
“How did Farmer Gleason get these sleighs up here?” asked Mary with wide-open eyes.
“How did Farmer Gleason get these sleighs up here?” asked Mary, her eyes wide open.
“Sleighs can be taken apart,” said her mother, “and even if they couldn't be, two strong, country men would think nothing of dragging a thing like a sleigh up that wide flight of steps. Now let us go down and visit the next building.”
“Sleighs can be disassembled,” her mother said, “and even if they couldn’t, two strong country guys wouldn’t think twice about dragging a sleigh up those wide steps. Now let’s go down and check out the next building.”
This one was not as large as the carriage-house, and Mrs. Denville and Mary did not go in, but contented themselves with looking in the doorway. It was piled high with wood, and Mrs. Denville asked her little daughter if she knew why there was so much wood there.
This one wasn't as big as the carriage house, and Mrs. Denville and Mary didn't go inside, but were happy to look in through the doorway. It was stacked high with wood, and Mrs. Denville asked her young daughter if she knew why there was so much wood there.
“No,” said Mary, “I do not.”
“No,” Mary said, “I don’t.”
“It is a frugal way that farming people have,” replied her mother. “Mr. Gleason was telling us about it last evening. The farmers cut their wood sometimes a year in advance, and pile it up under cover to dry 205thoroughly. It lasts longer, and is easier to burn than green wood. Now let us go on to the big barn.”
“It’s a practical method that farming folks have,” her mother replied. “Mr. Gleason was telling us about it last night. The farmers chop their wood sometimes a year ahead of time and stack it under cover to dry completely. It lasts longer and burns better than green wood. Now let’s head to the big barn.”
We three sauntered along in the warm sunlight. Mary had her arm tucked through her mother's. The child was so happy that she did not know what to do. It seemed as if half the sunshine had caught in her face and stayed there.
We three strolled along in the warm sunlight. Mary had her arm linked through her mother's. The child was so happy that she didn’t know what to do. It felt like half the sunshine had landed on her face and stayed there.
“Oh! oh!” she murmured, when we reached the barn and went in through a little door that was set in a big door. “Oh! smell the hay, mamma.”
“Oh! oh!” she said softly when we got to the barn and went in through a small door in the big door. “Oh! Smell the hay, Mom.”
I stared about me. Away up in the air was the top of the big building. There was hay up there—not very much of it, but enough to make a good smell.
I looked around me. High up in the sky was the top of the tall building. There was hay up there—not a lot of it, but enough to create a nice scent.
“This is the hay that they cut from the meadow,” said Mary. “Oh! I hope they will bring in some more to-day.”
“This is the hay that they cut from the meadow,” Mary said. “Oh! I hope they bring in some more today.”
Mrs. Denville smiled at her. “Mary dear, I am not much of a farmer, but I know more than you do. That is last year's hay. The men have not begun to cut this year's grass. When they do, this big barn will be 206crammed with it, from the floor up to those little windows in the peak.”
Mrs. Denville smiled at her. “Mary dear, I’m not really a farmer, but I know more than you. That’s last year's hay. The guys haven’t started cutting this year’s grass yet. When they do, this big barn will be 206packed with it, from the floor up to those little windows in the peak.”
“Then I shall see them,” remarked Mary in an ecstasy. “I shall be able to watch the men cutting the grass and putting it in the wagons, and perhaps I can ride on top. Oh! say I can, mamma.”
“Then I’ll get to see them,” said Mary, excitedly. “I’ll be able to watch the guys cutting the grass and loading it onto the wagons, and maybe I can ride on top. Oh! Please say I can, Mom.”
“Certainly, dear, if your father consents. Now let us see what is in this room,” and Mrs. Denville opened a door.
“Sure, dear, if your father agrees. Now let’s see what’s in this room,” and Mrs. Denville opened a door.
I drew back, for as she opened the door, the cat Thummie sprang out. However, I had no cause for fright, for Thummie went up a ladder like a flash, and disappeared among the hay.
I stepped back because when she opened the door, the cat Thummie jumped out. But I had no reason to be scared, since Thummie darted up a ladder in an instant and vanished into the hay.
“This is the granary,” said Mrs. Denville, “how neat it is,” and she glanced approvingly about her.
“This is the granary,” said Mrs. Denville, “how tidy it is,” and she looked around with approval.
The floor was swept and clean, and there were rows of things like big boxes against the wall.
The floor was swept and clean, and there were rows of big boxes lined up against the wall.
“These are bins,” explained Mrs. Denville to Mary. “After the grain is thrashed it is put in here. See, this is some kind of coarse flour—I don't know the name,” and 207as she lifted the cover of the big box she looked about her as if seeking information.
“These are bins,” Mrs. Denville explained to Mary. “After the grain is thrashed, it gets stored in here. See, this is a type of coarse flour—I’m not sure what it's called,” and 207 as she lifted the cover of the big box, she looked around as if searching for more information.
“That is feeding flour, madam,” said the hired man Denno, appearing just in the nick of time.
“That’s flour for feeding, ma'am,” said the hired man Denno, showing up just in time.
“And this is middlings,” he went on, stepping forward, and putting down a pail of water that he held in his hand.
“And this is middlings,” he continued, stepping forward and setting down a bucket of water he was holding.
He lifted another lid and then another. “This is bran,” he said, “and I am just going to mix some for the pigs.”
He lifted another lid and then another. “This is bran,” he said, “and I’m just going to mix some for the pigs.”
He put his hand in a third box, took a tin dipper, and lifting it out full of bran, mixed it in the water with a stick.
He reached into a third box, grabbed a metal dipper, and lifted it out full of bran, mixing it into the water with a stick.
“Oh! may we see the pigs?” cried Mary eagerly. “Come, mamma dear.”
“Oh! can we see the pigs?” Mary exclaimed eagerly. “Come on, Mom!”
Mrs. Denville was going round the grain room, lifting more lids and murmuring to herself, “Cracked corn, buckwheat, oats, rye, wheat.”
Mrs. Denville was walking around the grain room, lifting more lids and muttering to herself, “Cracked corn, buckwheat, oats, rye, wheat.”
At Mary's request, she left the room, and followed Denno down a rather steep stairway.
At Mary's request, she left the room and followed Denno down a pretty steep stairway.
“This is what we call the barn cellar down here, little miss,” said the young man 208over his shoulder to Mary who was next him.
“This is what we call the barn cellar down here, little miss,” said the young man over his shoulder to Mary, who was next to him. 208
“Why, it is lovely and light,” exclaimed my little mistress. “I should think a barn cellar would be dark.”
“Wow, it’s beautiful and bright,” my little mistress exclaimed. “I would think a barn cellar would be dark.”
“Look at the windows,” said her mother, “see the sun streaming in.”
“Look at the windows,” her mother said, “see the sunlight pouring in.”
“It's as warm as toast here in winter, ma'am,” said the young man. “Water never freezes here.”
“It's as warm as toast here in the winter, ma'am,” said the young man. “Water never freezes here.”
At this moment such a din arose that we could scarcely hear him. Mary in a great fright hid her face in her mother's arms, and I paused half-way down the steps to look about me.
At that moment, such a noise erupted that we could hardly hear him. Mary, very scared, buried her face in her mother's arms, and I stopped halfway down the steps to look around.
CHAPTER XIII
Pigs, cows, and chickens
There were several pig-pens. As the young man explained to us later, it does not do to put pigs of different sizes together. The big ones impose on the little ones, and push them away from the feeding-troughs, so all Farmer Gleason's pigs were in assorted sizes.
There were several pig pens. As the young man explained to us later, it’s not a good idea to put pigs of different sizes together. The bigger ones bully the smaller ones and push them away from the feeding troughs, so all of Farmer Gleason's pigs were of mixed sizes.
They were the rudest pigs I ever saw, but of course I have not seen many live ones. I have seen plenty of dead ones in Boston. Their manners had plenty of repose, but these creatures were yelling, jumping, pushing, snorting and charging each other as if they were crazy. Each pen wanted to be fed first.
They were the rudest pigs I’ve ever seen, but of course I haven’t seen many live ones. I’ve seen plenty of dead ones in Boston. Their behavior had some calmness, but these animals were yelling, jumping, pushing, snorting, and charging at each other like they were insane. Every pen wanted to be fed first.
Mary soon grew calm, then she began to laugh and scream, for the pigs excited her. She and her mother stood on one side, while Denno went up- and down-stairs with more 210feed. He got some milk from a hogshead—and the milk almost set them wild. They pushed and slobbered till each pig's head was covered with white, and even the man had to laugh, though he said he saw their greedy goings-on twice every day of his life.
Mary quickly calmed down, then started to laugh and shout because the pigs thrilled her. She and her mom stood off to the side while Denno went up and down the stairs with more 210 feed. He got some milk from a barrel—and the milk nearly drove them crazy. They shoved and slobbered until each pig's head was coated in white, and even the man couldn't help but laugh, even though he said he saw their greedy antics twice every day of his life.
The man had to do his work, and could not stay in the barn cellar, so Mrs. Denville and Mary and I followed him up-stairs.
The man had to get his work done and couldn’t stay in the barn cellar, so Mrs. Denville, Mary, and I followed him upstairs.
Little Mary was wiping her eyes, and I heard her promising herself many visits to the pigs in future.
Little Mary was wiping her eyes, and I heard her promising herself that she would visit the pigs many times in the future.
When we got to the barn floor, Denno ran up the ladder where Thummie had gone, and began to throw down hay.
When we arrived at the barn floor, Denno raced up the ladder that Thummie had climbed and started tossing down hay.
Mrs. Denville stepped along the floor, and called to Mary, “Come here, dear, and see the horses.”
Mrs. Denville walked across the floor and called to Mary, “Come here, sweetie, and check out the horses.”
There were some fine box stalls there on the south side of the barn. Glory and Dungeon came forward, and put their heads out, expecting to receive a dainty of some kind.
There were some nice box stalls on the south side of the barn. Glory and Dungeon stepped forward and stuck their heads out, hoping to get a treat of some sort.
“We have nothing now,” said Mrs. Denville. “The next time we come, we will bring you some bread or lumps of sugar—what 211fine big creatures you are! Mary, here is a pony,” and she passed to the next stall.
“We don’t have anything right now,” said Mrs. Denville. “Next time we come, we’ll bring you some bread or sugar cubes—what amazing big creatures you are! Mary, look at this pony,” and she moved on to the next stall.
“That is the children's pony,” said Denno who at this moment came down from the ladder. “They call him Ponto.”
“That’s the kids’ pony,” said Denno, who just came down from the ladder. “They call him Ponto.”
The pony was very affectionate and gentle, and Mary could hardly bear to leave him. He was a dapper little fellow with a fine arched neck, and silky mane, and beautiful eyes.
The pony was very affectionate and gentle, and Mary could barely stand to leave him. He was a stylish little guy with a nice arched neck, a silky mane, and beautiful eyes.
“Come, I want to see the cows,” said Mrs. Denville. “I wish to see the source of your excellent milk supply.”
“Come on, I want to see the cows,” said Mrs. Denville. “I’d like to see where your great milk comes from.”
The cow stalls ran all along the other side of the barn. Denno took us in, for Mrs. Denville was rather nervous.
The cow stalls lined the other side of the barn. Denno brought us in, since Mrs. Denville was feeling a bit anxious.
“They wouldn't hurt you, ma'am,” he said; “still, if you're frightened, don't go too close.”
“They won't hurt you, ma'am,” he said. “But if you're scared, don't get too close.”
“This is Miss Molly,” he said, pointing to a fine red cow who had a chain round her neck, and was having a good feed of something from a box. “She is no particular breed, but a grand milker. This is a Jersey,” and he passed to the next stall.
“This is Miss Molly,” he said, pointing to a beautiful red cow with a chain around her neck, happily munching on something from a box. “She isn’t any specific breed, but she’s an excellent milker. This is a Jersey,” he said as he moved to the next stall.
212“Oh, what eyes, mamma,” murmured Mary, “what eyes.”
212“Oh, what beautiful eyes, mom,” Mary whispered, “what beautiful eyes.”
The cow had eyes like big brown ponds. They were beautiful country eyes, and she turned them on us in a calm and deliberate way.
The cow had eyes like large brown ponds. They were beautiful, country eyes, and she looked at us in a calm and intentional manner.
We were walking behind the cows, but this one seemed so gentle that Mrs. Denville stepped forward, and glanced in her manger. “What is she licking in there?”
We were walking behind the cows, but this one seemed so gentle that Mrs. Denville stepped forward and looked in her trough. “What is she licking in there?”
“Rock salt, ma'am,” said Denno. “They all have a big lump, and they set great store by it.”
“Rock salt, ma'am,” Denno said. “They all have a big chunk, and they really value it.”
There were six or seven more cows, all sleek, fat and clean.
There were six or seven more cows, all shiny, plump, and clean.
“Do you groom them the way you do the horses?” asked Mrs. Denville.
“Do you groom them like you groom the horses?” asked Mrs. Denville.
“Yes, ma'am, but not so much. We would if we had time, but this is the busy season, and we're just jumping.”
“Yes, ma'am, but not really. We would if we had time, but this is the busy season, and we're just swamped.”
Mary was giving one of her happy little shrieks. “Oh! mamma, see what I have found. I almost stepped on it.”
Mary let out a cheerful little squeal. “Oh! Mom, look what I found. I nearly stepped on it.”
I had seen it before she did. It was a pretty little red calf tied near one of the 213cows. Oh! how anxious that cow was about it.
I had seen it before she did. It was a cute little red calf tied near one of the 213cows. Oh, how worried that cow was about it.
“Is it her baby?” asked Mary.
“Is that her baby?” asked Mary.
Denno told her that it was.
Denno told her that it was.
“Then why don't you put it in with her?” asked my little mistress.
“Then why don't you put it in with her?” asked my young mistress.
“It wouldn't do, little miss. It would be taking milk all the time. We always keep the calves tied all day, except a little while night and morning when they can get all the milk they like from their mother. But I guess I'll begin pretty soon to let this calf out to pasture.”
“It wouldn't be right, little miss. It would mean taking milk all the time. We always keep the calves tied up during the day, except for a little bit in the morning and evening when they can drink as much milk as they want from their mom. But I think I'll start letting this calf out to pasture pretty soon.”
“Are these cows going out to-day?” inquired Mrs. Denville.
“Are these cows going out today?” asked Mrs. Denville.
“Oh, yes, ma'am. I'm late getting them milked. A neighbor's son hurt his foot, and I had to go help attend to it. Usually I milk by daylight, and get the cows out of the stable. So-so, bossy,” he went on. Going in beside the cow he called Miss Molly, he unfastened her chain, and allowed her to leave her stall.
“Oh, yes, ma'am. I'm late milking them. A neighbor's kid hurt his foot, and I had to go help out. I usually milk in the morning and let the cows out of the barn. Alright, bossy,” he continued. Going in next to the cow he called Miss Molly, he unhooked her chain and let her leave her stall.
She immediately went to a kind of trough at one side of the stable, where there was 214running water. What a good long drink she had. Then she leisurely made her way toward a door in the north side of the barn, stood for a few seconds in the doorway, as if, Mrs. Denville said, she were admiring the magnificent view of the Purple Hills in the distance.
She immediately walked over to a trough on one side of the stable, where there was running water. What a refreshing long drink she had. Then she casually made her way to a door on the north side of the barn, paused for a few seconds in the doorway, as if Mrs. Denville said, she were taking in the stunning view of the Purple Hills in the distance.
Denno was unloosing the other cows, and as Miss Molly heard them coming behind her, she stepped down a sloping walk, and entered a large green field that stretched away beyond the river.
Denno was letting the other cows out, and as Miss Molly heard them coming up behind her, she walked down a sloped path and stepped into a large green field that extended beyond the river.
“I suppose she won't come back till dark,” said Mrs. Denville.
“I guess she won't be back until it’s dark,” said Mrs. Denville.
“No, ma'am,” replied Denno, “but she'll be here then, waiting to get in that door, and all the other cows with her.”
“No, ma'am,” Denno replied, “but she’ll be here then, waiting to get through that door, along with all the other cows.”
“Don't they ever run away like naughty children?” asked Mary.
“Don't they ever run away like mischievous kids?” asked Mary.
“No,” replied the man, “they don't run away, but sometimes if we are careless about our fences, they get into the neighbor's pastures. Usually though, they come right home. You see they love their stable. Mr. Gleason keeps them clean and comfortable, 215and gives them extra feed, and cows know when they are well off as well as human beings. They like to sleep in their own beds. Some of the neighbors have to run all over their pastures hunting cows at night but we never do.”
“No,” the man replied, “they don’t run away, but sometimes if we're not careful with our fences, they wander into the neighbor’s pastures. Usually, though, they come right back home. You see, they love their stable. Mr. Gleason keeps it clean and comfortable, 215 and gives them extra feed, and cows know when they’re well taken care of, just like people. They prefer to sleep in their own beds. Some of the neighbors have to search all over their pastures looking for cows at night, but we never do.”
“Mamma, what are you laughing at?” inquired Mary taking her hand.
“Mama, what are you laughing at?” Mary asked, taking her hand.
Mrs. Denville's face was very much amused. “I was just thinking, Mary,” she said, “how many points of similarity there are between human beings, and the lower order of animals. These cows are just like us in one respect. They like a quiet, happy home. You remember what an unhappy household there is next us in Boston. The mother delicate and fretful, the servants unruly, the master of the house a tyrant. Their sons hate to come home. I have seen them entering the front door late in the evening with a regretful air, as if they were saying, “I wish I did not have to spend the night here—””
Mrs. Denville's face was quite amused. “I was just thinking, Mary,” she said, “about how many things humans have in common with lower animals. These cows are just like us in one way—they appreciate a peaceful, happy home. You remember the unhappy family next door in Boston. The mother is delicate and always upset, the servants are unruly, and the head of the household is a tyrant. Their sons dread coming home. I've seen them come through the front door late at night with a look of regret, almost saying, ‘I wish I didn’t have to spend the night here—’”
“And papa just hurries home,” concluded Mary, as her mother paused with a slight 216frown, as if to say, “I should not be talking about my neighbors.”
“And Dad just rushes home,” concluded Mary, as her mom paused with a slight frown, as if to say, “I really shouldn’t be talking about my neighbors.”
“How large is the pasture?” asked Mrs. Denville hurriedly of the young man, and as she spoke, she walked to the open door.
“How big is the pasture?” Mrs. Denville asked quickly as she walked to the open door.
“It goes across the river, and away back of that wood, ma'am. You can't see the cows when they are at the further end of it.”
“It goes across the river, and way back behind that wood, ma'am. You can't see the cows when they're at the far end of it.”
“I should like to walk back there,” said Mrs. Denville. “Would it be too far for you, Mary?”
“I’d like to walk back there,” Mrs. Denville said. “Would it be too far for you, Mary?”
“Oh, no, mamma,” said my little mistress, but just as we were about to step out through the doorway, Denno said, “Don't you want to look at the oxen, ma'am?”
“Oh, no, Mom,” said my little mistress, but just as we were about to step out through the doorway, Denno said, “Don't you want to see the oxen, ma'am?”
“Yes, indeed,” replied Mrs. Denville, and she went back into the stable.
“Yes, definitely,” replied Mrs. Denville, and she went back into the stable.
Denno proudly opened a half-door that led into a very large stall. There were two enormous creatures in there, and I was quite frightened of them.
Denno proudly opened a half-door that led into a very large stall. There were two huge creatures in there, and I was pretty scared of them.
“Are they cows?” asked Mary in an awed voice.
“Are they cows?” Mary asked, her voice filled with awe.
“No, oxen,” replied her mother. “They 217do the work of horses. Are you going to let them out, Denno?”
“No, oxen,” her mother replied. “They do the work of horses. Are you going to let them out, Denno?”
“Yes, ma'am. They go to pasture days that we are not working them.”
“Yes, ma'am. They go to the pasture on the days we aren’t working them.”
Mrs. Denville and Mary drew up very close in one of the vacant cow stalls, and Denno let out the big animals.
Mrs. Denville and Mary huddled together in one of the empty cow stalls, while Denno released the large animals.
They were beauties, dark red with fine large eyes and big horns. They gave us a calm, steady look as they passed by, then they too went on out into the sunshine.
They were stunning, deep red with beautiful large eyes and big horns. They gave us a calm, steady glance as they walked by, then they moved out into the sunlight.
As soon as they disappeared, Denno seized a big broom and began to sweep and tidy the stable, so that the cows would find it in order when they came home at night.
As soon as they left, Denno grabbed a big broom and started to clean up the stable, so the cows would find it neat when they returned home at night.
Mrs. Denville and Mary went out-of-doors, and I, of course, followed them.
Mrs. Denville and Mary went outside, and I, of course, followed them.
Beyond the big barn was what Mr. Gleason called his young orchard. Young, I suppose, because the trees were small, and just on the edge of this orchard stood a red building having many windows.
Beyond the big barn was what Mr. Gleason called his young orchard. Young, I guess, because the trees were small, and right at the edge of this orchard stood a red building with many windows.
“It looks like a hen-house,” said Mrs. Denville, “let us go and see.”
“It looks like a chicken coop,” said Mrs. Denville, “let's go take a look.”
We walked toward it, found ourselves confronted 218by a wooden fence that bounded the pasture. I easily went under it, and after a little searching, Mrs. Denville found a gate. She and Mary went through, then we approached the little building and looked in.
We walked toward it and came up against a wooden fence that surrounded the pasture. I easily crawled under it, and after a bit of searching, Mrs. Denville found a gate. She and Mary went through, and then we approached the small building and looked inside.
The door was wide open. Inside, there were plastered walls and ceiling and a number of perches. It was as clean as wax, and if it had not been for the perches, if we had seen tables and chairs, I should have said it was some little house for human beings. I am sure many poor people in cities have not a home as snug as Farmer Gleason's hens have.
The door was wide open. Inside, there were smooth walls and ceiling and a few perches. It was spotless, and if it weren't for the perches, if we had seen tables and chairs, I would have said it was a little house for people. I'm sure many poor people in cities don’t have a home as cozy as Farmer Gleason’s hens do.
The windows were open, and the whole place was as quiet as—well, as quiet as the rest of the things in the country. The floor was covered with grass sods, and Mrs. Denville stepping softly in asked, “Is there any one at home?”
The windows were open, and the whole place was as quiet as—well, as quiet as everything else in the countryside. The floor was covered with patches of grass, and Mrs. Denville entered quietly and asked, “Is anyone home?”
“Ka, ka, ka,” said a demure voice.
“Ka, ka, ka,” said a soft voice.
“Oh! the nest boxes,” remarked Mrs. Denville in a voice equally demure, and she approached the wall where there were fastened 219up some rows of things that I did not understand.
“Oh! the nest boxes,” Mrs. Denville said softly as she walked over to the wall where some rows of things I didn’t understand were attached.
It seems they were nest boxes. I crept closely after Mrs. Denville, then, as I could not see, I sprang on the rack of perches.
It looks like they were nest boxes. I quietly followed Mrs. Denville, then, since I couldn't see, I jumped onto the rack of perches.
Oh! how cunning! There in that nice roomy nest, on a clean straw bed, sat a fat gray hen with a red comb and the quaintest air in the world.
Oh! how clever! There in that cozy, spacious nest, on a clean straw bed, sat a plump gray hen with a red comb and the most charming demeanor.
“She is likely sitting on eggs,” said Mrs. Denville, “hens are shy at such times. We must not frighten her.”
“She’s probably sitting on eggs,” said Mrs. Denville, “hens get skittish during those times. We shouldn’t scare her.”
“Oh, mamma,” exclaimed Mary, “I must stroke her,” and she reached out one cautious finger.
“Oh, Mom,” exclaimed Mary, “I have to pet her,” and she reached out one cautious finger.
“Be careful,” said her mother, but her caution was not needed. The hen was evidently a great pet, for she only pecked kindly at Mary's finger, and said again gently, “Ka! Ka! Ka!”
“Be careful,” said her mother, but her warning wasn’t necessary. The hen was clearly a beloved pet, as she only pecked gently at Mary's finger and softly said again, “Ka! Ka! Ka!”
“I wonder how many eggs she has,” continued Mrs. Denville, and she gently pushed the hen on one side.
“I wonder how many eggs she has,” continued Mrs. Denville, gently pushing the hen aside.
The gray biddy, far from resenting this familiarity, agreeably stepped off the nest, 220said very loudly a number of times, “Ka! Ka! Ka!” and went up to a dish of water where she took a great many drinks.
The gray hen, instead of being annoyed by this familiarity, happily got off the nest, 220said loudly several times, “Ka! Ka! Ka!” and walked over to a dish of water where she took a lot of drinks.
Little Mary was squealing with delight. There was one new-laid egg in the nest beside a china nest egg.
Little Mary was squealing with joy. There was one freshly laid egg in the nest next to a decorative china nest egg.
“May I have it? May I have it?” she cried, and Mrs. Denville said, “Certainly, if you will explain to Mrs. Gleason how you got it.”
“Can I have it? Can I have it?” she cried, and Mrs. Denville said, “Of course, if you will explain to Mrs. Gleason how you got it.”
“Why, here are more nest eggs,” said Mrs. Denville, and she examined the other boxes, “and quite a number of eggs. We must get a basket, and come up here for the fresh eggs every day. It will amuse you, Mary, and save Mrs. Gleason trouble.”
“Wow, look at all these nest eggs,” said Mrs. Denville as she checked the other boxes. “And there are quite a few eggs too. We should get a basket and come up here for fresh eggs every day. It’ll be fun for you, Mary, and it’ll save Mrs. Gleason some work.”
The gray hen after drinking all she wished, had taken to cackling.
The gray hen, after drinking as much as she wanted, started cackling.
“Poor biddy, biddy,” said Mrs. Denville in a clear voice, “Mary and I will bring you up some food.”
“Poor thing,” said Mrs. Denville in a clear voice, “Mary and I will bring you some food.”
The moment she made that promise, she had more claimants on her favor. I never saw anything more funny than the way in which more hens arrived after she raised her 221voice. They seemed actually to spring out of the earth, and little Mary squealed with delight.
The moment she made that promise, she had more people wanting her attention. I’ve never seen anything funnier than how more hens showed up after she raised her voice. They seemed to actually pop up out of the ground, and little Mary squealed with joy. 221
First of all, a big, white rooster came running round the corner of the hen-house, his legs just sticking out behind him. He drew up quickly when he saw Mrs. Denville, as if to say, “Why, here is a stranger, what are you calling us for?” Then, as if persuaded that she had something for him, he glanced over his shoulder, and called to the hens, “Kut, kut, ka, da dee. Come on, girls, there is nothing to be afraid of.”
First of all, a big white rooster came charging around the corner of the henhouse, his legs sticking out behind him. He stopped suddenly when he saw Mrs. Denville, as if to say, “Wow, there’s a stranger. What are you calling us for?” Then, as if convinced that she had something for him, he looked back over his shoulder and called to the hens, “Kut, kut, ka, da dee. Come on, girls, there's nothing to be scared of.”
The girls came cackling, running, complaining, and pushing for front places.
The girls came laughing, running, complaining, and pushing to get to the front.
Mary was very much disappointed to think that she had nothing for them. Mrs. Denville, however, found a little mixed grain covered up in a box and this she gave to Mary.
Mary was really disappointed to realize that she had nothing for them. Mrs. Denville, however, found some mixed grain hidden in a box and gave it to Mary.
Oh! how tame those hens were. They crowded round my little mistress, and ate from her hand, and I nearly collapsed with laughter as I listened to their talk. Mary and her mother could not understand them, but I did.
Oh! how gentle those hens were. They gathered around my little mistress and ate from her hand, and I almost burst out laughing as I listened to their chatter. Mary and her mother couldn’t grasp what they were saying, but I could.
222“Kut, kut, girls,” said the rooster, “these strangers have good faces. Must be some relation to the Gleasons. Don't be frightened, girls. Stuff yourselves all you can. We don't get much grain these days since we are allowed to run in the orchard. A little corn sits well on the angleworms in the crop. Hurry up, girls, the sun is getting high, there are lots of eggs to be laid.”
222“Hey, girls,” said the rooster, “these strangers look friendly. They must be related to the Gleasons. Don’t worry, girls. Eat as much as you can. We don’t get much grain lately since we’re allowed to roam in the orchard. A bit of corn is good for the angleworms in our bellies. Come on, girls, the sun’s getting higher, and there are a lot of eggs to lay.”
Then the hens would answer him. “Ka, ka, the Leghorn is pushing me. I can't get at the little girl's hand. It is a small hand anyway. That Plymouth Rock just pecked me—I've got a horse mane oat in my throat—it's stuck fast, let me to the water dish. I don't like these strangers much. I wish the children would come home. Some one pulled my tail—I say, it's mean to push.”
Then the hens would reply to him. “Caw, caw, the Leghorn is pushing me. I can't reach the little girl's hand. It's a small hand anyway. That Plymouth Rock just pecked me—I've got a horse mane oat stuck in my throat—it's caught tight, let me get to the water dish. I don't really like these strangers. I wish the kids would come home. Someone pulled my tail—I mean, it's rude to push.”
Then the rooster would settle their differences, stepping very high and going gravely from one to another. I don't know much about hens. I never had any chance to study them in Boston, but I easily saw that this rooster was a good fowl. He was vain, that was his one fault. Mrs. Denville told Mary 223that he was a white Wyandotte, and a very handsome creature.
Then the rooster would resolve their arguments, strutting proudly and moving solemnly from one to another. I don't know much about hens. I never had the opportunity to study them in Boston, but I could easily tell that this rooster was a fine bird. He was a bit vain, and that was his only flaw. Mrs. Denville told Mary 223 that he was a white Wyandotte, and a very handsome creature.
He understood her, and after that he was so proud that he could not eat. He just strutted. “Do they see my legs, girls?” he chuckled in his throat to the hens, “do they see my nice fine legs, and the big spurs just like a gamecock's? Oh, I hope they will notice my legs. It is all very well to praise my body, but I am very proud of these nice clean feet. Not a scale on them. Listen, girls, they're giving me more praise. Oh! isn't it lovely. I am so happy I can't eat. I wish my comb hadn't got frost-bitten last winter. It has marred its beauty just a little bit. Oh, girls, this is a proud day for your lord and master, when ladies from Boston give him such delicious taffy.”
He understood her, and after that he was so proud that he couldn't eat. He just strutted. “Do they see my legs, girls?” he chuckled to the hens, “do they see my nice legs and the big spurs just like a gamecock's? Oh, I hope they notice my legs. It's great to hear compliments about my body, but I’m really proud of these nice clean feet. Not a scale on them. Listen, girls, they’re giving me more compliments. Oh! Isn’t it wonderful? I’m so happy I can’t eat. I wish my comb hadn’t gotten frost-bitten last winter. It’s taken away a bit of its beauty. Oh, girls, this is a proud day for your lord and master when ladies from Boston give him such delicious taffy.”
I had to laugh myself to hear him. Mary was perfectly convulsed, though she did not understand him as I did, and had to guess at his meaning.
I couldn't help but laugh when I heard him. Mary was completely doubled over, even though she didn't understand him like I did and had to make guesses about what he meant.
He had a good business head too, for the instant that the grain was gone, he made his hens follow him to the orchard.
He was also sharp when it came to business, because as soon as the grain was gone, he led his hens to the orchard.
224“Not the meadow, girls,” he said sharply, as some of them seemed inclined to rebel and go down by the river. “Didn't I tell you you must give the grubs a rest there for a while? Follow me to the orchard,” and he strutted along, and pecked, and clucked, and looked after them till they all went meekly after him. Then we saw him in the distance, scratching for worms, calling his girls and giving them everything he found. I did not see him eat once while we were watching.
224 “Not the meadow, girls,” he said sharply, as some of them seemed to want to push back and head down to the river. “Didn't I tell you that you need to give the grubs a break there for a bit? Follow me to the orchard,” and he strutted along, pecking, clucking, and keeping an eye on them until they all followed him obediently. Then we saw him in the distance, digging for worms, calling his girls, and sharing everything he found. I didn't see him eat even once while we were watching.
Oh! what a good walk we had, after the hens left us. Mrs. Denville with Mary hanging on her arm, sauntered down the gentle hillside to the meadow. There we came to the river, and Mary took time to strip off her shoes and stockings, and paddle in it.
Oh! what a nice walk we had after the hens left us. Mrs. Denville, with Mary hanging on her arm, strolled down the gentle hillside to the meadow. There, we reached the river, and Mary took a moment to take off her shoes and socks and splash around in it.
There were willows and alders growing all along the edge of it. Mrs. Denville said the farmer had planted them there to keep the watercourse from changing, then there were small things, peppermint, spearmint, and goldenrod, which Mrs. Denville said would blossom toward autumn, and wild hop vines, and little Mary brushing in among them, 225bruised the leaves which filled the air with perfume.
There were willows and alders growing all along the edge of it. Mrs. Denville said the farmer had planted them there to keep the watercourse from changing. Then there were small plants like peppermint, spearmint, and goldenrod, which Mrs. Denville mentioned would bloom in the fall, along with wild hop vines, and little Mary going through them, bruising the leaves that filled the air with fragrance. 225
After she had got tired of paddling in the water, she put on her shoes and stockings, and we went over a foot-bridge, and across another meadow, then up through an orchard of pear trees and across a field of winter rye, and then—then into the most beautiful wood I have ever seen.
After she got tired of splashing in the water, she put on her shoes and socks, and we crossed a footbridge, went through another meadow, then up through a pear orchard and across a field of winter rye, and then—then into the most beautiful woods I have ever seen.
It was not like the parks about Boston, lovely as they are. They have a calm, cultivated air. This wood in Farmer Gleason's land is wild. Things grow any way they like. First are the tall pine trees. I felt myself such a very little cat as I stared up at their long, straight trunks, and their green heads away up, up against the blue sky. What happy trees to be so very far up in the air! It must be the next best thing to flying.
It wasn't like the parks around Boston, beautiful as they are. They have a peaceful, groomed vibe. This wood on Farmer Gleason's land is untamed. Things grow however they want. First, there are the tall pine trees. I felt so small as I looked up at their long, straight trunks and their green tops far against the blue sky. What happy trees to be so high up in the air! It must be the next best thing to flying.
Under the pines, were shorter trees, some with big leaves—hardwood trees, but mostly spruces and firs, shorter and more stubby growths. They were all lovely, anyway, then under them, spread huckleberry 226and blueberry bushes. What crops we shall have later, for we saw thousands and millions of little berries forming.
Under the pines, there were shorter trees, some with big leaves—hardwood trees, but mostly spruces and firs, which were shorter and grew in a more stubby way. They were all beautiful, anyway, and beneath them spread huckleberry and blueberry bushes. Just think of the crops we'll have later, since we saw thousands and millions of little berries forming. 226
In one place, we saw a cranberry bog. I stepped on it, and found it very soft for my feet, softer than the softest carpet in the Denvilles' house in Boston. The earth seemed to be spongy underneath, then there was moss, and then the pretty trailing vines of cranberry.
In one spot, we came across a cranberry bog. I stepped onto it and found it really soft under my feet, softer than the softest carpet in the Denvilles' house in Boston. The ground felt spongy beneath me, then there was moss, and then the lovely trailing vines of cranberry.
I am very fond of turkey with a suspicion of cranberry sauce. I hope the farmer's wife will give us some.
I really like turkey but I'm not sure about cranberry sauce. I hope the farmer's wife will give us some.
Well, we stayed in that wood till dinner time, for here dinner is at twelve. Mrs. Denville and Mary took off their hats, and sat down with their backs against the same tree trunk, and they ate the strong, sweet wintergreen leaves and talked about the beauties of nature, and then they went to sleep, and only woke when a dismal sound came faintly to us.
Well, we stayed in that woods until lunchtime, since here lunch is at noon. Mrs. Denville and Mary took off their hats and sat down with their backs against the same tree trunk. They ate the strong, sweet wintergreen leaves and talked about the beauty of nature. Then they fell asleep and only woke up when a gloomy sound reached us faintly.
Mrs. Denville sprang up. She said she thought she was in a steamer, and the foghorn was blowing. Then she remembered that country people blew a horn for meals, 227so she took her little daughter by the hand, and they both walked slowly back to the house.
Mrs. Denville jumped up. She said she thought she was on a steamship and the foghorn was sounding. Then she remembered that country folks blew a horn for meals, 227 so she took her little daughter by the hand, and they both walked slowly back to the house.
We had a very odd dinner. “Pork and beans,” Mrs. Gleason called it. It tasted very nice here, but I have a feeling that I wouldn't like it in the city. The farmer says it is very “hearty,” and he has a good deal of it as the haying season approaches.
We had a really weird dinner. “Pork and beans,” Mrs. Gleason called it. It tasted pretty good here, but I have a feeling I wouldn’t like it in the city. The farmer says it’s really “hearty,” and he has a lot of it as haying season gets closer.
Well, I must go to sleep. I am tired of reviewing the events of this day, pleasant as they have mostly been. If it weren't for Serena, I should not have a worry to-night.
Well, I need to go to sleep. I'm tired of going over the events of today, even though they’ve mostly been nice. If it weren't for Serena, I wouldn't have anything to worry about tonight.
CHAPTER XIV
MY SISTER GIVES A TALK
The mole-hunt is over, and Serena is an enlightened cat. She says she wants to go back to the city. I wish I could get her there, for these country cats have covered her with confusion and mortification.
The mole hunt is over, and Serena is a wiser cat. She says she wants to return to the city. I wish I could help her get there, because these country cats have left her feeling confused and embarrassed.
That old Blizzard is a reprobate. He was the originator of the whole thing. Slyboots is an immensely clever cat. She sees through him—she says he has been ruler and dictator in this country district for years. He heard that a bevy of Boston cats was coming. Fearing lest we should snatch his empire from him, he determined to deal us a crushing blow at first.
That old Blizzard is a real troublemaker. He started the whole thing. Slyboots is an incredibly smart cat. She can see right through him—she says he’s been in charge and a dictator in this part of the country for years. He found out that a group of Boston cats was on their way. Afraid that we might take his empire from him, he decided to hit us hard right from the start.
Seizing upon Serena as the most gullible one of the party, he has made a fool of her. Now all the country cats are laughing at us, and our influence is gone.
Seizing on Serena as the easiest one to fool in the group, he's made a mockery of her. Now all the local cats are laughing at us, and we've lost our influence.
I knew yesterday that Serena was going 229mole-hunting with him and Rosy, but I did not know that the mole-hunt was to be preceded by a lecture till this morning, when Joker went round to every cat in the house, even to old Grandma, and informed us with a grinning face, that as soon as it got dark this evening, a lecture on “Felines” would be delivered out behind the barn by the thoroughbred Angora, Serena of Boston.
I found out yesterday that Serena was going mole-hunting with him and Rosy, but I didn't know that they were going to have a lecture first until this morning, when Joker went around to every cat in the house, even to old Grandma, and told us with a big grin that as soon as it got dark tonight, there would be a lecture on "Felines" given out behind the barn by the purebred Angora, Serena of Boston.
His grin, when he pronounced the word “thoroughbred,” was so significant, that I at once jumped to the conclusion that he had heard Serena's remarks about herself on our day of arrival, and that he knew she was not pure bred. If he kept the knowledge to himself, all would be well. If he didn't, Serena's reputation for truthfulness was gone.
His grin when he said the word “thoroughbred” was so noticeable that I immediately concluded he had heard Serena's comments about herself on the day we arrived and that he knew she wasn’t purebred. If he kept that information to himself, everything would be fine. If he didn’t, Serena’s reputation for honesty would be ruined.
Well, I did not worry much about this, nor about the lecture. She could speak well enough, if she chose, but I did continue to worry about the mole-hunt.
Well, I didn’t worry too much about this, nor about the lecture. She could speak pretty well if she wanted to, but I kept worrying about the mole hunt.
The day passed somehow or other. Mary and her mother kept on exploring the farm. I went over the house with them. It is a queer house. The lower part is all new and 230fresh, but the upper part has odd little rooms and windows and dark closets, and funny wall-paper. A bat flew out of one dark closet. These rooms are about eighty years old, Mr. Gleason said. He took us over the house, and he laughed and chuckled when Mary shivered and grew pale in the attic, and kept close to her mother.
The day went by in a blur. Mary and her mom continued to explore the farm. I went through the house with them. It is a strange house. The bottom level is all new and fresh, but the upper part has quirky little rooms and windows, dark closets, and funny wallpaper. A bat flew out of one dark closet. Mr. Gleason said these rooms are around eighty years old. He showed us around the house, laughing and chuckling when Mary shivered and turned pale in the attic, sticking close to her mom.
“Why, there are no ghosts now, sissy,” he said, “and all these things wouldn't hurt you,” and he waved his hand about at the old-fashioned furniture and extraordinary clothes that fill the rooms in this old part.
“Why, there are no ghosts now, sissy,” he said, “and all these things wouldn't hurt you,” and he waved his hand around at the vintage furniture and unusual clothes that fill the rooms in this old part.
Mary said she did not like them, and she was glad when we came down from the attic and Mr. Gleason locked the door behind us.
Mary said she didn't like them, and she was glad when we came down from the attic and Mr. Gleason locked the door behind us.
Through the day a great many men drove up under the trees and up by the carriage-house, or out by the barn to see Mr. Gleason. I heard some of their talk. They were selling horses and cows and all kinds of machines, and they wanted to borrow money or have a talk—no one seemed in a hurry, and Mr. Gleason stood about and talked while they were there, but when they left the work 231went right on. He had another man working with Denno, and they were very busy, hoeing, and pulling up weeds from the long rows of potatoes and turnips and carrots and all kinds of vegetables in the big field on the south side of the barn.
Throughout the day, many men drove up under the trees, near the carriage house, or over by the barn to see Mr. Gleason. I overheard some of their conversations. They were selling horses, cows, and all sorts of equipment. They wanted to borrow money or just have a chat—no one seemed rushed, and Mr. Gleason stood around and talked while they were there. But when they left, the work continued. He had another guy working with Denno, and they were very busy hoeing and pulling up weeds from the long rows of potatoes, turnips, carrots, and all kinds of vegetables in the big field on the south side of the barn.
The veranda was a very pleasant place to lie. No one hurt us cats, and we could see all that was going on. However, Slyboots found a better place, and at dinner time she introduced me to it.
The porch was a really nice spot to relax. Nobody bothered us cats, and we could see everything happening around us. But Slyboots discovered a better place, and at dinner time she showed it to me.
It was an upper veranda over the lower one. Here we could see just as well when we lay on the chairs and looked through the railing, and we were absolutely out of the way, for no one sat on this veranda.
It was an upper porch above the lower one. Here we could see just as хорошо when we lay on the chairs and looked through the railing, and we were completely out of the way since no one used this porch.
Slyboots liked this, and here I sat all the afternoon with her, while Mary and her mother went driving. Mr. Denville took them, and Mona, and Dolly, and Barlo followed after the carriage. They took Mona somewhere to have her hair cut, and when they came home I laughed so heartily at her appearance that I rolled right over on the veranda.
Slyboots loved this, and I sat with her all afternoon while Mary and her mom went for a drive. Mr. Denville took them, along with Mona, Dolly, and Barlo, who trailed behind the carriage. They took Mona somewhere to get her hair cut, and when they returned, I laughed so hard at how she looked that I rolled right over on the porch.
232Her magnificent coat was all gone, except a ruff round her neck, and a little tuft on the end of her tail. It was too ludicrous to see her. She seemed shorn of her glory, but, of course, she could not see how ridiculous she looked, and she acted just the same as ever.
232Her beautiful coat was completely gone, except for a ruff around her neck and a small tuft at the end of her tail. It was too funny to see her like this. She looked stripped of her beauty, but of course, she couldn’t tell how silly she appeared, and she behaved just like always.
I ran down to see her just before supper, and had a long talk with her. She was lying out under one of the trees on the lawn, and I crept up beside her and purred all my troubles in her sympathetic ear.
I ran down to see her just before dinner and had a long chat with her. She was lying under one of the trees in the yard, and I quietly came up next to her and shared all my troubles in her understanding ear.
“You can't do anything with Serena,” she said, “let her go on and learn her lesson. I fancy, from what you tell me, that Blizzard, is going to play her some trick. He won't hurt her, don't you be afraid. She is too conceited. She wants taking down.”
“You can't do anything with Serena,” she said, “just let her go and learn her lesson. From what you’ve told me, I think Blizzard is going to play some trick on her. Don’t worry, he won’t hurt her. She’s too full of herself. She needs to be brought down a notch.”
“But she is my sister!” I said.
“But she is my sister!” I said.
“Well, you stand ready to comfort her after her pride has had a fall. Blizzard and Rosy don't like her, and I don't think they have any idea of hurting anything but her self-conceit.”
“Well, you’re ready to comfort her after her pride takes a hit. Blizzard and Rosy don’t like her, and I don’t think they intend to hurt anything except her ego.”
“That is all very well,” I replied, “but I should like to know what they are planning.”
“That's all good,” I replied, “but I'd like to know what they're planning.”
233Mona looked round her in a puzzled way. “I don't know what I can do to help you, unless I could make some cat confess what is going on. There is Joker. Just you step out of sight.”
233Mona glanced around, confused. “I’m not sure how I can help you, unless I can get some cat to spill what’s going on. There’s Joker. Just hide out of view.”
I did as she told me, and then watched her as she slowly sauntered out toward the road via the orchard. She was sniffing at the ground as if in search of bones that had been buried, and Joker coming deliberately home from Blizzard's farm, had no suspicion that Mona had designs upon him.
I did what she asked and watched her as she slowly walked toward the road through the orchard. She was sniffing the ground like she was looking for buried bones, and Joker, making his way home from Blizzard's farm, had no idea that Mona was planning something with him.
He knew perfectly well that Mona was used to cats, and had no idea of hurting them, so I fancy he was a pretty surprised young fellow, when Mona gave one bound, and laid her great paw on him.
He knew very well that Mona was familiar with cats and had no intention of hurting them, so I imagine he was quite surprised when Mona jumped and set her large paw on him.
She put her head right down beside him, and kept him crouching for a few minutes. Then she let him go, and he went leaping toward the house while Mona came toward me.
She bent down next to him and made him stay crouched for a few minutes. Then she let him go, and he jumped toward the house while Mona walked over to me.
She was grinning almost as badly as Joker does, but there was more sense in her face than there is in his silly one.
She was grinning almost as much as the Joker does, but there was more sense in her expression than there is in his goofy face.
234“I've found out everything,” she said, sinking on the ground, for she was tired after her long run behind the carriage, “and you need not be uneasy. The secret of the mole-hunt is a very simple one.”
234“I’ve figured everything out,” she said, sitting down on the ground because she was exhausted from chasing after the carriage, “and you don’t have to worry. The secret of the mole hunt is actually quite simple.”
“Can't you tell me, Mona?” I asked anxiously.
“Can’t you just tell me, Mona?” I asked nervously.
“No, Pussy. I promised Joker not to give him away. But you need not worry. These country cats are only going to have a little fun with your sister. They won't hurt her.”
“No, Pussy. I promised Joker I wouldn't expose him. But you don’t need to worry. These country cats are just going to have a bit of fun with your sister. They won’t hurt her.”
My heart felt very much lighter, and I went in the house and up to the veranda to tell Slyboots.
My heart felt much lighter, and I went inside the house and up to the veranda to tell Slyboots.
This was late in the afternoon. After supper Aunt Tabby came quietly creeping out from the house, and asked me if I were going to the lecture.
This was late in the afternoon. After dinner, Aunt Tabby quietly crept out of the house and asked me if I was going to the lecture.
“Oh, yes,” I said uneasily.
"Yeah," I said awkwardly.
“Perhaps you would like to go along with me,” she said. “I can tell you who the strangers are.”
“Maybe you'd like to come with me,” she said. “I can tell you who the newcomers are.”
She was such a quiet, respectable cat that I gladly embraced her offer. It was not yet nearly dark, but she said we had better go 235early, so we could get a good seat, and see what fun might be going on.
She was such a quiet, respectable cat that I happily accepted her offer. It wasn't quite dark yet, but she suggested we should head out early to snag a good seat and see what fun might be happening. 235
I asked what she meant by “fun,” and she said that when there was any kind of a public gathering, the young cats would often have wrestling matches.
I asked what she meant by “fun,” and she said that whenever there was a public gathering, the young cats would often have wrestling matches.
So Slyboots, Aunt Tabby, and I, crept quietly away from the house, and trotted up behind the barn. Mona saw us going, and gave me an intelligent look, but she did not offer to follow us.
So Slyboots, Aunt Tabby, and I quietly sneaked away from the house and walked up behind the barn. Mona saw us leaving and gave me a knowing look, but she didn't try to follow us.
I did not think the back of the barn a very good place for a gathering, but Aunt Tabby pointed out to me the piles of old boards near by, where the cats could take shelter in case of fright.
I didn’t think the back of the barn was a great spot for a gathering, but Aunt Tabby pointed out the stacks of old boards nearby, where the cats could find shelter if they got scared.
I wanted to get up on the top of a hogshead that was standing there, but Aunt Tabby would not let me, for she said that place was reserved for the lecturer. She guided me to a nice spot, where a plank had been laid across some fence posts. We three sat on it near the hogshead, and there was, of course, room for many more cats beside us.
I wanted to climb on top of a barrel that was sitting there, but Aunt Tabby wouldn't allow me because she said that spot was meant for the speaker. She showed me to a good spot where a board was laid across some fence posts. The three of us sat on it near the barrel, and there was, of course, space for many more cats beside us.
Soon they came trooping along. My! what 236a number of cats. I soon got confused among so many, and asked Aunt Tabby why the neighborhood was so alive with cats.
Soon they came marching in. Wow! what 236a number of cats. I quickly got mixed up with so many and asked Aunt Tabby why the neighborhood was so bustling with cats.
“There is a great deal of grain raised in this valley,” she said, “and the mice bother the farmers almost to death. In summer it is not quite so bad, for the mice take to the fields, but in winter it is dreadful. The barns are alive with them and sparrows, and we cats have to work pretty hard, not to clear out the mice and sparrows altogether, for we can't do that, but to keep them down.” Then she added, after a time: “These are not all neighborhood cats. Some have come as far as three miles. You see, we don't often have a chance to hear a lecturer from Boston.”
“There’s a lot of grain grown in this valley,” she said, “and the mice drive the farmers nearly crazy. In the summer, it’s not as bad, because the mice go to the fields, but in winter, it’s awful. The barns are full of them and sparrows, and we cats have to work pretty hard—not to get rid of all the mice and sparrows completely, since we can’t do that, but to keep their numbers down.” Then she added, after a moment: “Not all these cats live around here. Some have traveled as far as three miles. You see, we don’t often get a chance to hear a speaker from Boston.”
“Who is that big white cat with a yellow patch over his eye?” I asked, “that one who is coming along under the apple trees quite alone?”
“Who is that big white cat with a yellow patch over his eye?” I asked, “the one who is walking alone under the apple trees?”
“That is old Circumnavigation,” she replied, “a cat belonging to a retired sea-captain who lives a quarter of a mile from here. He has been round the world six times with his master and is a fine cat. Those Tibbetses 237I don't like quite as much. See, they are walking behind him, two twin Tibbet cats. Neighbors of his, but low-down creatures. We don't associate with them.”
“That’s old Circumnavigation,” she said, “a cat that belongs to a retired sea captain who lives about a quarter of a mile from here. He’s traveled around the world six times with his owner and is a great cat. Those Tibbetses, I’m not as fond of. Look, they’re walking behind him, two identical Tibbet cats. They’re his neighbors, but they’re not very nice. We don’t hang out with them.”
I looked at Aunt Tabby in surprise. I had never heard her speak so sharply about any cat before.
I looked at Aunt Tabby in surprise. I had never heard her talk so sharply about any cat before.
It was getting dusk now, but, of course, we could all see quite well. The arriving cats were arranging themselves in groups or rows on the piles of boards. Soon one young Maltese cat sprang down to the square of grass in front of the hogshead, and began to walk up and down, and lash his tail.
It was getting dark now, but of course, we could all see pretty well. The arriving cats were gathering in groups or lines on the stacks of boards. Soon, a young Maltese cat jumped down to the patch of grass in front of the hogshead and started pacing back and forth, swishing his tail.
“He is daring some one to come and wrestle with him,” Aunt Tabby informed us.
“He's daring someone to come and wrestle with him,” Aunt Tabby told us.
His challenge was soon answered. Another young cat, this one gray in color, sprang down from the boards to meet him.
His challenge was quickly met. Another young cat, this one gray, jumped down from the boards to greet him.
They closed with each other, and began to wrestle and tumble about. It was very funny to see them, until they grew angry, and began to pull hair.
They got close to each other and started to wrestle and roll around. It was really funny to watch them until they got mad and started pulling each other's hair.
“That is nearly always the way,” sighed Aunt Tabby, “a wrestle ends in a fight. 238There goes the Maltese cat's father. Why doesn't he keep out of it?”
“That’s almost always how it goes,” sighed Aunt Tabby, “a struggle ends in a fight. 238There goes the Maltese cat’s dad. Why doesn’t he stay out of it?”
A very spiteful-looking old Maltese cat, seeing that his son was under the gray, took it upon himself to interfere, whereupon another big cat who was, Aunt Tabby said, an uncle to the gray, also took it upon himself to interfere.
A very grumpy-looking old Maltese cat, noticing that his son was underneath the gray one, decided to step in. Then another large cat, who Aunt Tabby claimed was an uncle to the gray, also decided to get involved.
The two big old cats, and the two young ones, had a regular mix-up. They were pommelling each other in grand style, when a shriek was heard from the orchard.
The two big old cats and the two young ones were in the middle of a wild tussle. They were playfully batting at each other in a big way when a scream echoed from the orchard.
The Maltese cat's mother was just arriving, and hearing that her son and husband were fighting, she threw herself upon their opponents, and being promptly seized by the old gray cat, got her ears boxed for interfering.
The Maltese cat's mother was just getting there, and when she heard that her son and husband were fighting, she jumped in to help, but the old gray cat quickly grabbed her and gave her a slap on the ears for butting in.
She was in a fearful temper. Standing a little aside, she just yelled to all her friends and relatives for help. There was a dreadful scene after that. Reserved seats, and other seats were vacated, and the conflict became general. Only Aunt Tabby, Slyboots and I sat on the fence.
She was in a really bad mood. Standing off to the side, she yelled to all her friends and family for help. It turned into a chaotic scene after that. Reserved seats and other seats were cleared out, and the chaos spread everywhere. Only Aunt Tabby, Slyboots, and I stayed on the fence.
239“Oh! this is awful!” I said. “Never in Boston, where cats are supposed to have such powerful voices, have I heard such yelling and caterwauling.”
239“Oh! this is terrible!” I said. “Never in Boston, where cats are known for their loud voices, have I heard such shouting and yowling.”
“They had better look out,” remarked Aunt Tabby, “or the dogs will hear them. They are too near the house for such a racket.”
“They better be careful,” Aunt Tabby said, “or the dogs will hear them. They're too close to the house for that kind of noise.”
“Will any one come out alive?” I gasped. “Oh! this is terrible! Surely half will be crippled for life,” and I gazed in fascinated terror at the big, whirling, moving, hairy bunch of cat figures leaping, vaulting, yelling and spitting like furies.
“Will anyone make it out alive?” I gasped. “Oh! This is awful! There’s no way half of them won’t be disabled for life,” and I stared in horrified fascination at the big, swirling, furry group of cat figures leaping, vaulting, yelling, and spitting like maniacs.
Slyboots was grinning. “I see mother cats pitchin' into their own young ones,” she said sarcastically. “I guess they don't know what they're about.”
Slyboots was grinning. “I see mother cats going after their own kittens,” she said sarcastically. “I guess they don't know what they're doing.”
Aunt Tabby was not nearly as concerned as we were. “Cats round here often have such bouts,” she said, “when they come together. You see our lives are quiet, and we like a little excitement occasionally.”
Aunt Tabby wasn't nearly as worried as we were. "Cats around here often have these episodes," she said, "when they come together. You see, our lives are pretty quiet, and we enjoy a little excitement now and then."
“But don't they kill each other?” I mewed at the top of my voice, in order to 240make myself heard above the tumult about me.
“But don't they kill each other?” I cried at the top of my lungs, trying to make myself heard over the chaos around me. 240
“When this scrimmage is over,” replied Aunt Tabby, “there won't be a bunch of hair the size of your head on the ground. It's mostly fuss and fury—It's a pity Blizzard isn't here. He would enjoy this. He gets round on such occasions, and nips every cat he has a grudge against. It's a great chance to pay off any old scores.”
“After this practice session is done,” Aunt Tabby said, “there won't be a clump of fur as big as your head on the ground. It's mostly just noise and drama—It's too bad Blizzard isn't here. He would love this. He shows up for these things and nips at every cat he has a beef with. It's a perfect opportunity to settle old scores.”
“There's Blizzard,” she cried, “and your sister, and Joker, and Rosy.”
“There's Blizzard,” she shouted, “and your sister, and Joker, and Rosy.”
Sure enough, four cat figures were coming hurriedly round the corner of the barn. I learned afterward that Blizzard and Joker had attempted a dignified escort of Serena to the lecturer's hogshead, but on hearing the tumult, and making the discovery that the dogs were after us, they broke into a run.
Sure enough, four cat figures were rushing around the corner of the barn. I later found out that Blizzard and Joker had tried to give Serena a proper escort to the lecturer's hogshead, but when they heard the commotion and realized the dogs were chasing us, they took off running.
Joker stood on his hind legs, and sprang in the air just yelling, “Dogs!” and old Blizzard leaping in among the combatants, dealt a cuff here, and a kick and bite there, and shrieked at the top of his voice, “Dogs!—take to the cranberry bog.”
Joker stood on his back legs and jumped into the air, shouting, “Dogs!” Meanwhile, old Blizzard jumped in among the fighters, giving a few swats here, a kick and a bite there, and yelled at the top of his lungs, “Dogs!—head to the cranberry bog.”
241Aunt Tabby understood. “Come,” she said, and we were the first to leave the scene of action.
241Aunt Tabby got it. “Come on,” she said, and we were the first to head away from the situation.
Springing off the fence, she ran like the wind across the now dark pasture, where little Mary had walked so gaily this morning.
Springing off the fence, she ran like the wind across the now dark field, where little Mary had walked so happily this morning.
It was, and still is, a lovely night, for I am only thinking over the events of a few hours ago. The sky was a dark blue, the stars were shining, the air was sweet and redolent with wild flower blossoms, the grass was dewy beneath our feet.
It was, and still is, a lovely night, because I'm just reflecting on the events of a few hours ago. The sky was a deep blue, the stars were shining, the air was sweet and filled with the scent of wildflowers, and the grass was dewy beneath our feet.
Aunt Tabby went like a shot down to the meadow, over the foot-bridge, and across the ploughed land to the big pine wood.
Aunt Tabby darted down to the meadow, crossed the footbridge, and made her way across the plowed field to the big pine woods.
She knew her way to the cranberry swamp, and when we got there, she quickly chose the best place for us to sit.
She knew the way to the cranberry swamp, and when we arrived, she quickly picked the best spot for us to sit.
“That old stump in the middle will be your sister's place,” she said to me.
“That old stump in the middle will be your sister's spot,” she said to me.
We were on a little moss-covered hillock, close to it. Really, we did have about the best place there.
We were on a small mossy hill, right next to it. Honestly, we had one of the best spots there.
Soon other cats arrived, mostly out of breath and excited. They seemed to be enjoying 242themselves, and showed every emotion much more plainly than city cats do.
Soon other cats arrived, mostly out of breath and excited. They seemed to be having a great time and expressed every emotion much more openly than city cats do. 242
Serena, Rosy, Blizzard and Joker were the last to arrive. They came slowly and tried to make a dignified entrance. Passing in a grand way between the groups and rows of cats almost covering the little bog, Blizzard led the way to the big stump.
Serena, Rosy, Blizzard, and Joker were the last to show up. They walked in slowly, trying to make a classy entrance. As they moved grandly between the groups and rows of cats nearly filling the small bog, Blizzard took the lead toward the big stump.
There was only room for two cats to sit comfortably on it, so he scowled at Rosy and Joker, and made them go elsewhere. They promptly came and crowded on the hillock beside us, and for the rest of the time we were nearly squeezed to death. However, I did not think about my own discomfort, in my intense interest to know how Serena would act and what she would say.
There was only space for two cats to sit comfortably, so he glared at Rosy and Joker, making them move elsewhere. They quickly came and squished onto the little mound next to us, and for the rest of the time, we were almost crushed. However, I didn’t think about my own discomfort because I was so intensely curious about how Serena would act and what she would say.
I really wished that my parents could see her. She sat demurely on the dark stump, while Blizzard made the opening speech. She had groomed herself well, and she looked a very handsome and aristocratic figure of a cat, compared with the plebeian-looking Blizzard.
I really wished my parents could see her. She sat gracefully on the dark stump while Blizzard gave the opening speech. She had groomed herself nicely and looked like a really striking and aristocratic cat, especially next to the more ordinary-looking Blizzard.
He introduced her in a flourishing way, 243“Cats and kittens, we have this evening a great and unexpected pleasure. Fresh from the haunts of culture, reeking with the emanations of art, bubbling over with the essence of criticism, a fair and gentle Boston cat has come to enlighten our dark minds.”
He introduced her with flair, 243 “Ladies and gentlemen, tonight we have a wonderful and unexpected treat. Fresh from the world of culture, radiating with the vibes of art, overflowing with critical insights, a beautiful and kind Boston cat has come to brighten our dim minds.”
“He's makin' game of her,” whispered Slyboots in my ear.
“He's playing her,” whispered Slyboots in my ear.
“Of course he is,” I returned, “but hush! listen.”
“Of course he is,” I replied, “but shh! Listen.”
“For you know, cats and kittens,” continued Blizzard persuasively, “we know nothing in the country, we are sunk in ignorance, our minds are low and degraded, our manners are repulsive and vulgar.”
“For you know, cats and kittens,” continued Blizzard persuasively, “we don’t know anything in this country, we’re stuck in ignorance, our minds are small and lowly, our manners are disgusting and trashy.”
A groan rose from the assembly of cats, but he motioned with his paw and it subsided.
A groan emerged from the group of cats, but he waved his paw and it quieted down.
“Now, friends, listen attentively to this ladylike cat, this thoroughbred, pure-bred Angora—”
“Now, friends, pay close attention to this elegant cat, this purebred Angora—”
I groaned myself here, for the exquisite sarcasm of his tone told me that Joker had informed him that Serena was only half-bred.
I groaned to myself because the sharp sarcasm in his tone made it clear that Joker had told him Serena was only half-bred.
“Try to remember what she says,” pursued Blizzard, “try to live up to it—in 244short, try to be more like city cats, less like vulgar, countrified felines—and now, without further preamble, I will introduce to you the learned lecturer and exponent of cat rights and cat culture, Miss Serena Angora Maybelle Prince, of Boston.”
“Try to remember what she says,” continued Blizzard, “try to live up to it—in 244short, try to be more like city cats, less like rude, country cats—and now, without any more delay, I’ll introduce you to the knowledgeable speaker and advocate for cat rights and cat culture, Miss Serena Angora Maybelle Prince, from Boston.”
I gasped at the long name. My sister had probably improvised it for the occasion.
I gasped at the long name. My sister had probably made it up on the spot for the occasion.
She certainly was a very ladylike-looking cat as she gracefully bowed to Blizzard, who was retiring with a grin to the back of the stump, and then with equal grace bowed to her attentive audience.
She definitely looked like a very ladylike cat as she gracefully bowed to Blizzard, who was retreating with a grin to the back of the stump, and then with the same grace bowed to her attentive audience.
“My friends,” she said in a very sweet voice, “I stand before you this evening quite unprepared. I have only a few hastily thrown-together notes on cat-life and cat-character, which I beg your indulgence to receive,” and then she proceeded to give a most elaborate and carefully thought-out address on cats.
“My friends,” she said in a very sweet voice, “I stand before you this evening quite unprepared. I have only a few hastily thrown-together notes on cat life and cat personality, which I hope you’ll be patient with,” and then she went on to give a very detailed and well-thought-out speech about cats.

“'MY FRIENDS, ... I STAND BEFORE YOU THIS EVENING QUITE UNPREPARED.'”
“'MY FRIENDS, ... I STAND BEFORE YOU THIS EVENING QUITE UNPREPARED.'”
245She began with the cats of ancient times—the wildcat inhabiting the mountains—then she got to Egypt and told us of the sacred awe in which the cat was held there, of the temples raised and sacrifices offered in its honor. Finally she proceeded to Europe, and was on her way to America, but long before she got there I became tired, although she was my sister, and began to look about me.
245She started with the cats from ancient times—the wildcat living in the mountains—then moved on to Egypt, sharing how deeply revered cats were there, with temples built and sacrifices made in their honor. Ultimately, she continued to Europe and was heading toward America, but long before she arrived, I started to feel tired, even though she was my sister, and began to look around.
Half the cats in her audience were asleep, many were yawning, and wishing they could sleep. A few had stolen away, a few looked mad. I did wish she would stop, but she had her head in the air, she saw only her own glorified self, and sailed on and on, till I thought I should scream from nervousness.
Half the cats in her audience were asleep, many were yawning and wishing they could sleep. A few had sneaked away, and a few looked angry. I really wished she would stop, but she had her head held high, seeing only her own inflated ego, and just kept going on and on until I thought I would scream from anxiety.
Blizzard sat behind her with the most inscrutable look on his face, and yet I felt that the longer she lectured the better he was pleased.
Blizzard sat behind her with the most unreadable expression on his face, yet I sensed that the more she lectured, the happier he became.
Presently I got up. I could stand it no longer. Creeping cautiously round the edge of the bog, I came up to the back of the stump where Serena stood. Reaching up, I stuck my claws in the end of her tail and gave it a slight pull.
Presently, I got up. I couldn't take it any longer. Sneaking carefully around the edge of the swamp, I approached the back of the stump where Serena was standing. Reaching up, I grabbed the end of her tail and gave it a little tug.
She started irritably, and turned round.
She started irritably and turned around.
“Oh, do stop,” I said; “can't you see that you are tiring everybody to death?”
“Oh, please stop,” I said. “Can't you see that you’re exhausting everyone?”
246“I see nothing,” she said blissfully, and she shut her eyes.
246“I see nothing,” she said happily, and she closed her eyes.
Blizzard snickered beside me. Oh! how pleased he was—the malicious fellow.
Blizzard snickered next to me. Oh! how happy he was—the sneaky guy.
“Do wind up, Serena,” I went on desperately, “everybody is sneering at you.”
“Just stop it, Serena,” I continued frantically, “everyone is making fun of you.”
She pulled her tail away from me, and went on with her lecture, but I noticed that she did wind it up in about five minutes. I think her mind misgave her after all.
She pulled her tail away from me and continued her lecture, but I noticed that she did wrap it up in about five minutes. I think she had second thoughts after all.
As soon as she concluded, Blizzard got up and moved a vote of thanks. Then as no one responded, everybody being too sleepy or too cross, he cleared the stump at a bound, and running down among the cats, went from one to another, whispering something in their ears.
As soon as she finished, Blizzard got up and made a motion for a vote of thanks. When no one replied, everyone too sleepy or annoyed, he jumped off the stump and ran among the cats, whispering something in each of their ears.
An extraordinary animation took possession of them. They sprang up, ran to Serena almost in a body, and began saying the most extravagant and flattering things to her.
An amazing energy took hold of them. They jumped up, rushed to Serena all together, and started saying the most over-the-top and complimentary things to her.
She immediately began to swim in another sea of glory, and darted occasional furious glances at me, as if to say, “Why did you 247interrupt me? See how my effort was appreciated.”
She quickly started swimming in a different sea of glory, occasionally shooting me angry looks, as if to say, “Why did you interrupt me? Look how my effort was valued.” 247
That old scamp Blizzard! He had her completely under his influence. I was longing to get her to go home with me, but she would not do so. I knew it was of no use to ask her, so I waited. After the congratulations were over, the cats in a body began to leave the bog.
That old rascal Blizzard! He had her totally under his spell. I really wanted her to come home with me, but she wouldn’t agree. I knew it was pointless to ask her, so I just waited. Once the congratulations were done, the cats all started to leave the bog.
Blizzard, Rosy, Serena and Joker were at the head of the procession, and there was a great laughing and mewing going on.
Blizzard, Rosy, Serena, and Joker were at the front of the parade, and there was a lot of laughing and meowing happening.
“Let us follow,” I said to Slyboots. Aunt Tabby had left us, and with a curious shake of the head when I asked her what was going to happen, had run back to the house. She said she had had excitement enough for one evening.
“Let’s go,” I said to Slyboots. Aunt Tabby had left us and with a curious shake of her head when I asked her what was going to happen, had rushed back to the house. She said she had had enough excitement for one evening.
“This is the beginning of the mole-hunt,” I whispered to Slyboots, and she nodded her head.
“This is the start of the mole hunt,” I whispered to Slyboots, and she nodded.
CHAPTER XV
The Mole Hunt
The cats ahead of us were leaving the pine wood, and were filing out between the big trees to the ploughed land. When we reached it, they went skipping and prancing over it to the meadow. Arriving there, the cats all stopped, and we heard Blizzard's upraised voice.
The cats in front of us were coming out of the pine forest and making their way between the tall trees to the plowed field. When we got there, they began skipping and prancing across it to the meadow. Once we arrived, all the cats stopped, and we heard Blizzard's loud voice.
“Friends—all who are invited to be present at the mole-hunt, follow me. All others, go home.”
“Friends—everyone invited to the mole-hunt, follow me. All others, please head home.”
This last command was meant for Slyboots and me, but we didn't wish to obey it.
This last command was directed at Slyboots and me, but we didn't want to follow it.
“Come on,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, “we'll fool him.”
“Come on,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, “we'll trick him.”
I ran after her. We two cats were the only ones to leave, and as we rushed along over the cool, dewy grass, Slyboots said to me, “Let's hide down here. They're coming this way.”
I chased after her. The two of us were the only ones who left, and as we hurried over the cool, dewy grass, Slyboots told me, “Let’s hide down here. They’re coming this way.”
249I did not think it was quite an honest thing to do, however, I followed her. We pretended to go over the foot-bridge, but instead of that we turned aside, and went in among the alders. Here we found a great clump of ferns, and nestling down among them listened.
249I didn't think it was very honest, but I followed her anyway. We pretended to cross the footbridge, but instead, we took a detour and went into the thicket of alders. There, we discovered a large patch of ferns and cozied up among them to listen.
I could not help thinking what a lovely night it was, as I lay there. The air seemed so soft against our bodies, and the freshness and the smell of it were so delightful to breathe. The air just felt as if no cats had ever breathed it before. In Boston, one often has a feeling that the air entering one's lungs has been breathed over and over again, till it is quite tired out, and has no life left in it.
I couldn't help but think how lovely the night was as I lay there. The air felt so soft against our bodies, and the freshness and scent of it were so pleasant to breathe in. It felt like this air had never been breathed by anyone before. In Boston, you often get the sense that the air you breathe has been inhaled countless times, until it's all worn out and lifeless.
It was not a very dark night, and having cats' eyes, we could see plainly the crowd that we had left behind us. Soon they came toward us, just as Slyboots had prophesied. We could hear Joker's loud, silly voice, and Blizzard's crafty one, with an occasional remark in Serena's clear, high-pitched one.
It wasn’t a very dark night, and with the cats' eyes, we could easily see the crowd we had left behind. Soon they came toward us, just like Slyboots had predicted. We could hear Joker’s loud, silly voice, Blizzard’s clever one, and sometimes Serena’s clear, high-pitched remarks.
Slyboots and I were just crazy to fathom 250the mystery of the mole-hunt, so we listened most attentively.
Slyboots and I were just eager to understand the mystery of the mole-hunt, so we listened very closely. 250
“We don't usually have such a gathering for a mole-hunt,” Blizzard was saying, “but it was so kind and condescending in you to afford us the pleasure of hearing a lecture from you, that every cat in the neighborhood and beyond it wished to honor you.”
“We don’t typically have a gathering for a mole-hunt,” Blizzard said, “but it was really nice and a bit patronizing of you to give us the chance to listen to your lecture, so every cat in the area and even beyond wanted to pay their respects to you.”
As Slyboots said, the army of cats was coming toward us, and every word fell distinctly on our ears in the clear night air.
As Slyboots said, the army of cats was coming toward us, and every word was clear in the calm night air.
“Let me recapitulate,” Serena remarked: “This mole-hunt is to be ushered in by a grand battue, which, of course, you understand is the act of beating woods and bushes for game.”
“Let me recap,” Serena said: “This mole-hunt will begin with a big beatdown, which, of course, you know is the act of beating through the woods and bushes to flush out game.”
“Exactly,” we heard Blizzard exclaim in a kind of ecstasy, “how you understand things, Miss Serena! How you dive into the heart of an affair,” and I could just imagine him turning round with a rapt grin to the cats behind him.
“Exactly,” we heard Blizzard shout with excitement, “how you get things, Miss Serena! How you delve into the core of a situation,” and I could just picture him turning around with an ecstatic smile at the cats behind him.
Slyboots, too, was disgusted, and grunted as Serena went on.
Slyboots was also disgusted and grunted as Serena continued.
“I, as a guest you are delighted to honor, 251am placed by you at the entrance to a mole-hill. You retire with the other cats, and surrounding the game, drive it toward me. I catch it as it is about to enter its domicile,” and here Serena paused, and I could fancy her shudder, for she does not like catching things.
“I, as a guest you are pleased to entertain, 251am positioned by you at the entrance to a molehill. You step back with the other cats, and surrounding the prey, push it toward me. I grab it just as it’s about to enter its home,” and here Serena paused, and I could imagine her shiver, for she doesn’t like catching things.
“Yes, yes,” vociferated Blizzard, “true, true—I wish these country cats to have an exhibition of your physical ability. They already know your mental equipment—they have had a sample of your powers of mind. Now I wish them to benefit by that grace of movement, that agility without awkwardness, which to such a high degree, distinguishes the city cat from the country cat.”
“Yes, yes,” shouted Blizzard, “that’s right, that’s right—I want these country cats to see what you can do physically. They already know how smart you are—they’ve seen a bit of your mental skills. Now, I want them to appreciate your elegance in movement, that natural agility, which sets the city cat apart from the country cat.”
There was quite a round of applause and cat-yells at this, and I could imagine Serena's scruples giving away.
There was a big round of applause and cat calls at this, and I could picture Serena's doubts fading away.
“I have never cared for catching mice,” she said in an easy voice, “but you say a mole-hunt is quite different.”
“I’ve never been into catching mice,” she said casually, “but you say a mole hunt is totally different.”
“Oh, yes,” responded Blizzard, “a mole is an exquisite little animal, far softer, far prettier than a mouse; it has a shorter tail, 252a pointed nose, and cunning pink claws. Its eyes are hardly to be seen. I assure you, you will not mind clasping its little body in your claws.”
“Oh, definitely,” replied Blizzard, “a mole is a charming little creature, much softer and cuter than a mouse; it has a shorter tail, a pointed nose, and clever pink claws. Its eyes are barely visible. I promise you, you won’t mind holding its tiny body in your claws.”
“And when do we come to the mole-hills?” inquired Serena.
“And when do we get to the molehills?” asked Serena.
“Right here,” responded Blizzard, and the old rascal stopped at a few paces from us. “Get to work, cats and kittens, find the mole-hills, choose the best, then we will have the hunt.”
“Right here,” said Blizzard, and the old rascal stopped a few steps away from us. “Get to work, cats and kittens, find the molehills, pick the best ones, then we’ll have the hunt.”
The cats broke ranks and scattered hither and thither. It was a regular frolic for them, and I don't think any of them did much work, but Blizzard and Rosy. Joker just stood and grinned at Serena. If I had been in her place that idiotic, tell-tale face of his would have warned me, but there was a mist before the eyes of my poor, deluded sister. She saw only what she wanted to see.
The cats broke away and ran all over the place. It was a complete playtime for them, and I doubt any of them did any real work except for Blizzard and Rosy. Joker just stood there grinning at Serena. If I had been in her position, that ridiculous, obvious look on his face would have given him away, but my poor, misguided sister was blind to it. She only saw what she wanted to see.
In a few minutes Blizzard and Rosy had fixed upon a place, and the mischievous old cat raised his voice, “Cats and kittens!”
In a few minutes, Blizzard and Rosy had settled on a spot, and the mischievous old cat called out, “Cats and kittens!”
Immediately all the cats stopped their nonsense, and gathered round him.
Immediately, all the cats stopped their antics and gathered around him.
253“I have found three mole-hills, quite near each other,” he said. “Now, Miss Serena, come near. Stand with your eyes fixed on these three small holes in the ground. The moles being night workers, are off for food. We will form a ring, surround them, and drive them toward home. Be all ready to spring as they arrive. Lay the dead in a little pile, then when we think all the moles have been driven from the surrounding fields, we will come back, and have a celebration over your victory. Now cats—away, follow me,” and the old fellow bounded off, as nimbly as a kitten.
253 “I’ve found three molehills, pretty close to each other,” he said. “Now, Miss Serena, come over here. Stand with your eyes on these three small holes in the ground. The moles, being nighttime workers, are out looking for food. We’ll form a circle around them and drive them towards home. Be ready to spring as they arrive. Pile up the dead ones, and then when we think all the moles have been chased from the surrounding fields, we’ll come back and celebrate your victory. Now, cats—let’s go, follow me,” and the old guy jumped away, as nimbly as a kitten.
Slyboots began to chuckle in a slow, enjoyable way. “I see their little game,” she said. “I track 'em.”
Slyboots started to chuckle slowly and with enjoyment. “I get their little game,” she said. “I keep an eye on them.”
“What is it?” I whispered eagerly. “I am all in the dark.”
“What is it?” I whispered excitedly. “I have no idea what's going on.”
She kept on chuckling, till the last shadowy cat form was out of sight. Then speaking very low, so that Serena would not hear her, for she was sitting quite near us on a little mound in the meadow, she murmured, “This is a put-up job. There ain't no moles near. 254They're foolin' Serena. She'll sit there a month afore a mole comes.”
She kept laughing until the last shadowy figure of a cat was out of sight. Then, speaking softly so Serena wouldn't hear her since she was sitting close by on a little mound in the meadow, she whispered, “This is a setup. There aren't any moles around. 254They're tricking Serena. She'll be waiting there a month before a mole shows up.”
“Slyboots,” I gasped, “it is all a trick.”
“Slyboots,” I said, “it’s all a trick.”
“Jest so. Blizzard and all them cats has gone home laughin' like to kill themselves at the way they're foolin' your sister.”
“Yeah, that’s right. Blizzard and all those guys went home laughing their heads off at how they’re tricking your sister.”
“I'll go tell her,” I exclaimed, indignantly starting up.
“I'll go tell her,” I said, getting up angrily.
“Hush—she'll ketch on,” and Slyboots laid a detaining paw on my shoulder. “There's no use in tellin' her now. She'd scoff at ye. Wait a bit, till she gets tired.”
“Hush—she'll catch on,” and Slyboots laid a holding paw on my shoulder. “There's no point in telling her now. She'd just laugh at you. Wait a bit, until she gets tired.”
I trembled with anger. Oh, how I wanted to bite Blizzard. Poor Serena! what a blow to her pride! The whole aim and object of the gathering this evening, had been to make a simpleton of her. My dear sister!
I shook with anger. Oh, how I wanted to bite Blizzard. Poor Serena! What a hit to her pride! The whole purpose of the gathering this evening was to make a fool of her. My dear sister!
After a long time I said to Slyboots, “I should think if Blizzard is so desirous of humbling her, that he would want to wait and see her discomfiture when she finds that she has been deceived.”
After a long time, I said to Slyboots, “I would think if Blizzard really wants to bring her down, he would want to wait and see her disappointment when she realizes she’s been fooled.”
“He may do that,” said Slyboots. “I should not wonder if he is in hiding somewhere watching, or else he may slip back.”
“He might do that,” said Slyboots. “I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s hiding somewhere watching, or he might sneak back.”
255“How I would like to find him,” I said revengefully, “and beat him.”
255“I wish I could find him,” I said angrily, “and beat him up.”
“You'd better let him alone,” remarked Slyboots warningly. “He'd dress you down in five minutes. Then don't forgit that your sister goes out of her way to show off.”
“You should probably leave him alone,” Slyboots warned. “He'd tear you apart in five minutes. And don't forget that your sister loves to show off.”
“I know she has brought it on herself,” I groaned. “Why did she not stay in the city, where affectation is more pardonable?”
“I know she did this to herself,” I groaned. “Why didn’t she stay in the city, where putting on airs is more acceptable?”
Slyboots laughed softly. “You can put on airs in Boston, but don't ye try it in the country. It don't go down.”
Slyboots chuckled quietly. “You can act all fancy in Boston, but don’t even think about doing that in the country. It won’t fly.”
Well, I don't know how long we sat there. It seemed to me half the night, but I suppose it was only an hour or two. At last Slyboots rose, stretched herself, yawned, and said, “I'm goin' home.”
Well, I don't know how long we sat there. It felt like half the night, but I guess it was only an hour or two. Finally, Slyboots got up, stretched, yawned, and said, “I'm going home.”
“Let us go speak to Serena now,” I said eagerly. “Perhaps she will listen.”
“Let’s go talk to Serena now,” I said eagerly. “Maybe she will listen.”
Slyboots shook her head. However, she followed me, and we both crept over the dark cold meadow toward Serena. “Sister,” I said, “it's late. Come home with me.”
Slyboots shook her head. However, she followed me, and we both crept over the dark, cold meadow toward Serena. “Sister,” I said, “it’s late. Come home with me.”
She gave me a dreamy glance, and then without speaking turned her head again. 256She was crouched in a graceful attitude near a tiny mound of earth.
She gave me a dreamy look, and then without saying a word, turned her head again. 256She was crouched in a graceful position near a small mound of dirt.
“The cats are deceiving you,” I continued, “they are not coming back.”
“The cats are tricking you,” I continued, “they’re not coming back.”
She gave me another peculiar glance. She seemed sunk in a doze of ecstasy, and my words fell on dull ears.
She gave me another strange look. She seemed lost in a dream of pleasure, and my words fell on deaf ears.
“They are fooling you, Serena,” I went on excitedly, “there are no moles to be driven in. I expect they are snugly down below you in the earth. Blizzard wishes to make a simpleton of you.”
“They're playing you, Serena,” I continued eagerly, “there are no moles to be caught. I bet they're cozy down below in the ground. Blizzard wants to make a fool of you.”
Serena roused herself slightly at this. “Go away, you jealous kitten,” she said haughtily. “Blizzard told me that you were eaten up with jealousy of me, because I am handsomer and cleverer than you.”
Serena stirred a bit at this. “Go away, you jealous little kitten,” she said arrogantly. “Blizzard told me that you’re totally consumed with jealousy of me because I’m better looking and smarter than you.”
I felt like a simpleton, and I suppose I looked like one, as I stared helplessly at Slyboots. Jealous of her! I had never thought of such a thing. However, I could not persuade her of it, and I had better not try.
I felt like an idiot, and I guess I looked like one too, as I stared helplessly at Slyboots. Jealous of her? I had never even considered it. But I couldn't convince her of that, and I shouldn't even try.
“Come home,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, and throwing Serena one contemptuous glance, she walked away.
“Come home,” whispered Slyboots in my ear, and after giving Serena a disdainful look, she walked away.
257I followed her for a short distance. I was amazed at the cleverness and cunning of that wicked Blizzard. Suddenly I stopped short. “Slyboots,” I said, “it does not matter what Serena thinks of me. I am not going to leave her alone on that meadow to-night. I will creep back among the alders and watch.”
257I followed her for a little while. I was impressed by the cleverness and trickiness of that wicked Blizzard. Suddenly, I stopped. “You sly one,” I said, “it doesn’t matter what Serena thinks of me. I’m not leaving her alone in that meadow tonight. I’m going to sneak back among the alders and keep an eye on things.”
Slyboots hesitated, and looked in the direction of the house, where we could see some lights twinkling, and then back at the dark meadow. I knew she wanted to go home, and lie on the feather bed; however, she kindly turned back with me, and we once more went to our old place among the ferns.
Slyboots hesitated and glanced toward the house, where we could see some lights twinkling, then back at the dark meadow. I knew she wanted to go home and lie on the feather bed; however, she kindly turned back with me, and we headed once more to our old spot among the ferns.
I soon went to sleep, and I think Slyboots did, too. I was awakened by a push from Slyboots. Sleepily opening my eyes, I heard a malicious voice speaking, squealing, laughing.
I quickly fell asleep, and I think Slyboots did, too. I was jolted awake by a nudge from Slyboots. Groggily opening my eyes, I heard a nasty voice talking, squealing, and laughing.
It was Blizzard, and he had come back to torture my sister. “Go home now, idiot,” he was saying, “go back to your prig of a sister, and tell her how we have fooled you. Oh, what a sweet morsel you are! How tender, 258how juicy! If I hadn't more sap than you, I wouldn't leave my mammy's side. How did you ever grow up with so little mind? What balderdash you gave us this evening! Cats of ancient times! Cats of fiddlesticks!”
It was Blizzard, and he had returned to torment my sister. “Go home now, fool,” he said, “go back to your stuck-up sister, and tell her how we tricked you. Oh, what a sweet treat you are! How tender, how juicy! If I didn’t have more brains than you, I wouldn't leave my mom's side. How did you ever grow up with so little sense? What nonsense you gave us this evening! Cats from ancient times! Cats are ridiculous!” 258
All the time he was speaking, he danced and pranced about my poor sister. He was so full of evil that he could not keep still. Rosy, sitting at a little distance, seemed to be listening approvingly to what he was saying.
All the time he was talking, he danced and pranced around my poor sister. He was so filled with malice that he couldn't stay still. Rosy, sitting a little ways off, looked like she was listening with approval to what he was saying.
Poor Serena! If ever I saw a crestfallen cat, she was the one. What a fearful fall her pride had had! She looked as if she could never hold her head up again.
Poor Serena! If I ever saw a downcast cat, it was her. Her pride had taken a serious hit! She looked like she could never lift her head again.
Occasionally she gave him a bewildered glance, as if to say, “Are you really speaking the truth? Surely this is some game. In a few minutes you will be yourself again, and you will begin to praise me as you did formerly.”
Occasionally, she shot him a puzzled look, as if to say, “Are you really telling the truth? This has to be some sort of joke. In a few minutes, you’ll be yourself again, and you’ll start complimenting me like you used to.”
No, it was no game, and that conviction at last entered poor Serena's soul. She got up, turned sadly from him, and with drooping 259head and dejected limbs began to make her way to the foot-bridge.
No, it wasn't a game, and that realization finally sank into poor Serena's soul. She stood up, turned away from him with sadness, and with her head down and weary limbs began to head towards the footbridge.
Her attendant imp or demon seemed itching to get his paws on her. He ran close beside her, he taunted her shamefully, he advised her to go back to Boston, and let country cats run their own show, and at last, getting bold, he began to give her an occasional tap on the head.
Her little imp or demon seemed eager to grab her attention. He ran alongside her, shamelessly taunting her, telling her to go back to Boston and let the country folks handle their own business. Finally, getting bolder, he started giving her occasional taps on the head.
My heart-broken sister resented nothing. She travelled slowly on. I think Blizzard could have killed her if he had wished to do so. Now was the time for us to show that she had friends. Without a word, Slyboots and I stepped from the alders and placed ourselves by her side.
My heartbroken sister held no grudges. She moved along slowly. I think Blizzard could have taken her down if he really wanted to. Now was the time for us to prove that she had friends. Without saying a word, Slyboots and I stepped out from the alders and stood by her side.
Blizzard had begun to smell us, so we had no chance to surprise him, nor did we wish to do so. We were not hankering for a fight.
Blizzard had started to catch our scent, so we had no way of surprising him, and we didn’t want to anyway. We weren’t looking for a fight.
He fell back pretty quick, and we three went slowly up the path toward the barn, round the building where the dry wood is stored, and the carriage-house, and toward the back door which was wide open, for the Gleasons never close doors or windows at 260night. In the first place, there are no tramps here, and in the second, they could not get in if they came, on account of the dog Barlo.
He fell back pretty quickly, and the three of us walked slowly up the path toward the barn, around the building where they store the dry wood, and the carriage house, heading toward the back door which was wide open because the Gleasons never close their doors or windows at 260night. First of all, there aren’t any vagrants around here, and second, even if they did come, they couldn’t get in because of Barlo the dog.
As we come into the house from the east side next the barn, there is a small wood-house and then the kitchen. As we were about to go up the steps leading to the wood-house, there appeared the figure of a cat in the doorway.
As we enter the house from the east side next to the barn, there's a small wood shed and then the kitchen. Just as we were about to go up the steps to the wood shed, a cat appeared in the doorway.
It was Joker, and running to meet us he began to prance round us in an extravagant manner, and to taunt Serena. “Where is your mole—didn't you catch one? I expected to see you come home with half a dozen hanging from your mouth. You a thoroughbred! The cats are all bursting laughing at you. You're a half-breed!”
It was Joker, and as he ran to meet us, he started to dance around us in an over-the-top way and teased Serena. “Where's your mole—didn't you catch one? I thought you'd come home with a bunch hanging from your mouth. You a purebred! The cats are all laughing at you. You're a mixed breed!”
I looked at Slyboots. It did seem too bad that one of the conspirators should have been under our roof.
I looked at Slyboots. It really did seem unfortunate that one of the conspirators was staying under our roof.
“Did you ever hear of the laws of hospitality, Joker?” I asked sternly.
“Have you ever heard of the laws of hospitality, Joker?” I asked firmly.
“Laws—no,” he said grinning idiotically, “but I know what claws be,” and he pointed to Serena. “To catch moles—te, 261he, he,” and he giggled in a most aggravating way.
“Laws—no,” he said with a silly grin, “but I know what claws are,” and he pointed to Serena. “To catch moles—tee, he, he,” and he giggled in a really annoying way.
We were all tired and sleepy, and had stood about all we could. Slyboots particularly was in a most irritable mood, and without one preliminary, such as a growl or grimace, she sprang at Joker, and didn't she drag him over that door-yard!
We were all tired and sleepy, and had stood around for as long as we could. Slyboots, in particular, was really irritable, and without any warning, like a growl or grimace, she lunged at Joker and pulled him across that yard!
He made a fearful wailing, and heads began to come out of the open windows on this side of the house.
He let out a terrified wail, and heads started to appear from the open windows on this side of the house.
Denno threw down several pairs of boots, and at last a lot of water from a pitcher. That stopped the fight, or rather the attack, for Joker did not fight. He just yelled. Slyboots is a master-hand at fighting, as I very well knew. Joker will be sore for many a day. I am sorry to have him punished, and yet he has done very wrong and deserves all he got.
Denno tossed down several pairs of boots and finally poured a lot of water from a pitcher. That ended the fight, or more like the attack, since Joker didn't actually fight; he just yelled. Slyboots is really good at fighting, as I knew very well. Joker is going to be hurting for a long time. I feel bad about him being punished, but he really messed up and deserves everything he got.
Well, after a time, we again started on our way up-stairs. Joker had run off somewhere, and Serena, Slyboots and I lie here on our feather bed.
Well, after a while, we started heading back upstairs. Joker had run off somewhere, and Serena, Slyboots, and I are lying here on our feather bed.
I cannot sleep, for Serena needs comforting. 262She is perfectly crushed. She keeps moaning that she wants to go back to the city. She can't get there now. She will have to wait, but oh! how sorry I am for her. Her summer here is spoiled. She is so ashamed of herself that she does not know what to do. She has prided herself so much on her cleverness. She thought that these country cats were going to look up to her, and admire her, and have her for a leader, and now she sees that they despise her and make fun of her, and don't want to have anything to do with anything or any creature from Boston—and they have found out that she told a lie about being a pure-bred Angora. That is about the worst cut of all.
I can't sleep because Serena needs comforting. 262She feels completely crushed. She keeps moaning that she wants to go back to the city. She can't get there now. She'll have to wait, but oh! I feel so sorry for her. Her summer here is ruined. She's so ashamed of herself that she doesn’t know what to do. She has taken so much pride in her cleverness. She thought these country cats would look up to her, admire her, and follow her lead, but now she sees that they despise her, make fun of her, and don’t want anything to do with anyone or anything from Boston—and they've discovered that she lied about being a pure-bred Angora. That's about the worst blow of all.
Well, I hope she will soon go to sleep. It is not interesting to think things over when such disagreeable things happen. It would be vastly more agreeable to sink into a sound, sweet sleep.
Well, I hope she falls asleep soon. It's not enjoyable to keep thinking things over when such unpleasant things occur. It would be so much nicer to drift off into a deep, peaceful sleep.
CHAPTER XVI
THE KIDS ARE BACK
We had a great surprise this morning. I can't help thinking it over as I sit here this evening on the feather bed, my body half asleep, but my mind awake and lively.
We had a wonderful surprise this morning. I can’t stop reflecting on it as I sit here this evening on the fluffy bed, my body half asleep, but my mind alert and active.
It was just about dinner time—that is, the early, noon dinner of the Gleasons—Slyboots and I were on the upper veranda. Serena was in here in this closet on the feather bed. She feels so terribly about her experiences of last night at the mole-hunt that I have not been able to get her to budge out of the house all day.
It was almost dinner time—that is, the early lunch of the Gleasons—Slyboots and I were on the upper porch. Serena was in here in this closet on the feather bed. She feels so awful about what happened last night at the mole hunt that I haven't been able to get her to leave the house all day.
Well, Slyboots and I heard carriage wheels and looked down. There was a stout-looking woman driving a big horse harnessed to a double-seated express wagon in which sat beside herself three children. I knew that they must be the Gleason children coming 264home, so I got up and looked curiously through the veranda railing.
Well, Slyboots and I heard the sound of carriage wheels and looked down. There was a sturdy-looking woman driving a large horse pulling a double-seated wagon, and sitting next to her were three children. I figured they must be the Gleason kids coming home, so I got up and watched curiously through the veranda railing. 264
Yes, there they were, the two little boys, and the little girl and their aunt. Mrs. Gleason ran out of the house and kissed her children, and Mary and her mother came out too.
Yes, there they were, the two little boys, and the little girl and their aunt. Mrs. Gleason ran out of the house and kissed her kids, and Mary and her mom came out too.
My dear little mistress was greatly excited. I knew that she was, by the way she looked from her mother to the children. She was longing to go and speak to them, and presently Mrs. Denville took her hand, and led her forward.
My dear little mistress was really excited. I could tell by how she looked from her mother to the children. She was eager to go and talk to them, and soon Mrs. Denville took her hand and led her forward.
The two boys were the queerest little fellows I ever saw. There is only a year's difference between their ages, and they look almost like twins. Timothy and Robert are their names. The girl is a little witch. Her name is Della. The two boys are prim and proper like two little old men. They keep together nearly all the time. The girl is flying about by herself all over the place. I fancied at first that Mary would like the little boys better than the little girl, but now I am beginning to think I was mistaken.
The two boys were the strangest little kids I ever saw. There’s just a year between their ages, and they look almost like twins. Their names are Timothy and Robert. The girl is a little rascal. Her name is Della. The two boys are neat and proper like little old men. They stick together almost all the time. The girl is off running around by herself everywhere. I thought at first that Mary would prefer the little boys over the little girl, but now I’m starting to think I was wrong.
265As soon as the aunt arrived this morning, her sister-in-law, Mrs. Gleason, said: “You will, of course, put your horse out.”
265As soon as the aunt arrived this morning, her sister-in-law, Mrs. Gleason, said: “You will, of course, let your horse out.”
The fat woman nodded, and Mrs. Gleason went in the house and blew the dinner horn twice. That meant Denno, and he soon came running to take the aunt's horse to the stable. Then all the grown people went inside, and Mary and the little Gleasons stood staring at each other.
The heavyset woman nodded, and Mrs. Gleason went into the house and rang the dinner bell twice. That meant Denno, and he quickly came running to take the aunt's horse to the stable. Then all the adults went inside, and Mary and the little Gleasons stood staring at each other.
“Those your dogs?” inquired the little girl, pointing to Mona and Dolly.
“Are those your dogs?” the little girl asked, pointing to Mona and Dolly.
Mary nodded her head.
Mary nodded.
“Got any more animals?” inquired Della.
“Do you have any more animals?” Della asked.
“Yes, some cats and birds,” replied Mary.
“Yes, some cats and birds,” Mary replied.
“Let's see 'em,” returned Della with a commanding air, and Mary led the way up-stairs.
“Let’s see them,” Della replied confidently, and Mary took the lead up the stairs.
“I'm not going to be mauled by strange children,” said Slyboots, and she fled. I stood my ground, and presently they all trooped out on the veranda.
“I'm not going to be attacked by strange kids,” said Slyboots, and she ran away. I held my position, and soon they all gathered on the porch.
The little girl gave a squeal when she saw my long hair. The boys said never a word, but they both stroked me gently.
The little girl squealed when she saw my long hair. The boys didn’t say anything, but they both gently touched me.
266“Say,” remarked Della, “let's go see our own critters.”
266“Hey,” Della said, “let's go check out our own animals.”
Forgetting all about the birds, for which the canaries would be truly thankful, for they hate strangers, the children rushed down-stairs, and I came more slowly behind with Mary.
Forgetting all about the birds, which the canaries would definitely appreciate since they dislike strangers, the kids hurried downstairs, and I followed more slowly with Mary.
“Why don't you go faster?” inquired Della rebukingly, as she waited for us in the kitchen doorway.
“Why don't you go faster?” Della asked, a bit scoldingly, as she waited for us in the kitchen doorway.
Mary blushed furiously. “I can't,” she said. “I have a weak back.”
Mary blushed deeply. “I can't,” she said. “I have a bad back.”
“Turn round,” said the little girl peremptorily, “let me see it!”
“Turn around,” said the little girl assertively, “let me see it!”
Oh! how angry I was. I could have scratched her. Her request, or command, seemed so brutal when I thought of the sensitiveness of my dear little mistress.
Oh! how angry I was. I could have scratched her. Her request, or command, felt so harsh when I thought about how sensitive my dear little mistress was.
I heard Mary making a choking sound in her throat. However, she did as she was told, and then Della who, if rough, is at heart a very kind child, did a very nice thing.
I heard Mary making a choking sound in her throat. However, she did as she was told, and then Della, who, if harsh, is at heart a very kind child, did a really nice thing.
She passed her hand swiftly but gently up and down Mary's back, then she turned her round again and throwing her arms about 267her neck she kissed her heartily and said, “I'm sorry.”
She ran her hand lightly up and down Mary's back, then turned her around again and wrapped her arms around her neck, kissed her warmly, and said, “I’m sorry.”
The two boys stared hard at the girls, then, by common consent, they all walked slowly instead of running to the barn. Della put her arm round Mary's waist. It had not taken them long to get acquainted. My dear little mistress' face just beamed, and I saw that she would like these children.
The two boys stared intently at the girls, then, by mutual agreement, they all walked slowly instead of running to the barn. Della wrapped her arm around Mary's waist. They had quickly become friends. My dear little mistress' face was lit up with joy, and I could tell she would really like these kids.
When we reached the barn, Della went straight to the grain room. There she filled the pockets of her blue cotton dress with oats and cracked corn. Then she led the way to the horse stalls. Oh! how glad the horses were to see those children. They stretched their heads over the door and neighed and whinnied and Della and the boys rubbed and hugged them. As for the pony, he almost went crazy, and coolly opening the door of his stall, Della let him out. He followed her just like a dog, occasionally putting his nose over her shoulder to sniff at the oats in her hand.
When we got to the barn, Della headed straight to the grain room. There, she stuffed the pockets of her blue cotton dress with oats and cracked corn. Then she led us to the horse stalls. Oh! how happy the horses were to see those kids. They leaned their heads over the door, neighing and whinnying, while Della and the boys petted and hugged them. As for the pony, he almost lost it, and casually opening the door to his stall, Della let him out. He followed her just like a dog, occasionally nuzzling her shoulder to sniff the oats in her hand.
The cows were all out to pasture. Della unfastened the calves, and let them play a little about the barn floor. I never saw such 268extraordinary antics in any young creatures. They were so awkward with their legs and heads—Mary laughed till the tears came in her eyes. After a while Della fastened up the calves, said, “Come on!” and, going out-of-doors, led the way round to the back of the barn, where a big door opened into the barn cellar. She would not go down the staircase, because the pony wanted to go with her.
The cows were all out in the pasture. Della unfastened the calves and let them play around the barn floor for a bit. I had never seen such hilarious antics in any young animals. They were so clumsy with their legs and heads—Mary laughed until she was in tears. After a while, Della put the calves back, said, “Come on!” and, heading outside, led the way around to the back of the barn, where a big door opened into the barn cellar. She didn’t go down the stairs because the pony wanted to follow her.
Mary and the boys followed meekly behind. Della went up to the first pig-pen. The pigs knew her, and began to squeal. She had no food for them, so she got a stick and scratched their backs.
Mary and the boys quietly followed behind. Della walked over to the first pigpen. The pigs recognized her and started to squeal. She didn’t have any food for them, so she picked up a stick and scratched their backs.
“What dirty creatures pigs are,” remarked Mary with a shudder.
“What filthy animals pigs are,” Mary said with a shudder.
“They ain't dirty,” said Della reprovingly. “Pigs are clean. Men are dirty, 'cause they don't give them clean bedding.”
“They're not dirty,” Della said disapprovingly. “Pigs are clean. People are dirty because they don’t give them clean bedding.”
“But they are playing in such black stuff,” said Mary.
“But they're playing in such dark stuff,” said Mary.
“That stuff is nice sods from the meadow,” said Della. “They have to work it over. Don't you know 'Root hog or die?'”
“That stuff is nice sods from the meadow,” Della said. “They have to work it over. Don’t you know 'Root hog or die?'”
269Mary said she did not, and Della went on. “Pigs like to play in the dirt, but my pa says a pig always wants a clean bed. Sometimes we keep pigs out in the pasture, and they make lovely clean beds for themselves of leaves and grass.”
269Mary said she didn’t, and Della continued. “Pigs love to play in the dirt, but my dad says a pig always wants a clean bed. Sometimes we let the pigs roam in the pasture, and they make nice clean beds for themselves out of leaves and grass.”
“How do they do that?” asked Mary.
“How do they do that?” Mary asked.
“They carry the stuff in their mouths,” replied Della, “and when it's going to rain they run fast and hurry to make a fresh bed. You can always tell when a storm is coming by the pigs.”
“They carry the stuff in their mouths,” replied Della, “and when it's about to rain, they run quickly to make a new bed. You can always tell when a storm is coming by watching the pigs.”
Mary looked doubtfully at the boys, but they nodded their heads as if to say, “Our sister is right.”
Mary looked uncertainly at the boys, but they nodded in agreement as if to say, "Our sister is right."
Della went from one pen to another. I looked through the cracks in the board fence about the pens. The pigs were nice-looking, and although each one was playing in the black earth, there was a clean bed of straw in the corner for them.
Della moved from one pen to another. I peeked through the gaps in the wooden fence around the pens. The pigs looked good, and even though each one was playing in the dark dirt, there was a tidy bed of straw in the corner for them.
At the last pen Della opened the little gate leading to it and let a pig out. He was a pet pig called Bobby, and he was as pleased to see her as a dog would have been. He 270grunted with delight, and tried to rub himself against her, and she leaped and danced to get out of his way, for he was all covered with mud, and the more she sprang in the air the harder the boys and Mary laughed.
At the last pen, Della opened the little gate leading to it and let a pig out. He was a pet pig named Bobby, and he was just as happy to see her as a dog would be. He grunted with joy and tried to rub against her, but she jumped and danced to avoid him because he was covered in mud, and the more she sprang into the air, the harder the boys and Mary laughed. 270
Finally they all went out in the sunshine again, the pig and pony following. “Now for the hens,” said Della, and she lifted up her voice, “Biddy, biddy, biddy—chickie, chickie, chickie.”
Finally, they all went outside into the sunshine again, with the pig and pony trailing behind. “Now for the hens,” said Della, and she raised her voice, “Biddy, biddy, biddy—chickie, chickie, chickie.”
“Have you chickens?” inquired Mary eagerly. “I haven't seen any yet.”
“Do you have chickens?” Mary asked eagerly. “I haven't seen any yet.”
“Yes, two broods,” said Della, “but the hens stole their nests away, and are pretty shy. However, I think I can get them. You and the boys stand here,” and she went on a little way.
“Yes, two broods,” Della said, “but the hens took their nests and are pretty skittish. However, I think I can catch them. You and the boys stay here,” and she walked a little way.
The pony and the pig followed her, but she did not seem to mind them. “Biddy, biddy, biddy,” she called again, and then the hens came running from the meadow, the orchard, and one old hen, with a following of lovely yellow chickens, came out of the barn cellar behind us, and hurried toward Della.
The pony and the pig trailed behind her, but she didn't seem to care. “Biddy, biddy, biddy,” she called again, and then the hens came rushing in from the meadow and the orchard. One old hen, with a bunch of adorable yellow chicks, emerged from the barn cellar behind us and hurried over to Della.
The little girl sat down on the ground, and 271it was most amusing to see the hens gather round her. Some even got on her lap, and looked in her pockets for the grain that they knew she had. One old thing gave her a loving peck on the neck that made Della squeal.
The little girl sat down on the ground, and 271it was really funny to watch the hens come around her. Some even hopped onto her lap and searched her pockets for the grain they knew she had. One old hen gave her a gentle peck on the neck that made Della squeal.
“What friends!” exclaimed Mary admiringly. “How they love her!”
“What friends!” Mary said, admiring them. “How much they love her!”
“She's always fussing round them,” said Timothy, the elder of the two boys, “they ought to like her—Come on, Robert, let's go down to the river and have a swim.”
“She's always hovering around them,” said Timothy, the older of the two boys, “they should like her—Come on, Robert, let's head down to the river and go for a swim.”
Mary looked at them curiously. She could have stayed here all day watching the hens. Then she said, “Don't you like animals?”
Mary looked at them with curiosity. She could have spent all day here watching the hens. Then she asked, “Don’t you like animals?”
Timothy looked at Robert, and Robert looked at Timothy, and finally the elder one said, “Yes, but we don't want to live and die with them the way Della does.”
Timothy looked at Robert, and Robert looked at Timothy, and finally the older one said, “Yes, but we don’t want to live and die with them the way Della does.”
Just then the dinner-horn sounded, and without waiting for the girls, the two boys ran like the wind toward the house.
Just then, the dinner bell rang, and without waiting for the girls, the two boys dashed toward the house.
Della dismissed the hens, put the pig back in the pen, took the pony to his stall, then, accompanied by Mary, went to the house.
Della shooed the chickens away, put the pig back in the pen, took the pony to his stall, and then, with Mary by her side, went to the house.
Her father made a great fuss about her. 272“Ho, ho!” he laughed catching her up in his arms, big girl though she was, “ho, ho! I'm glad to have my tomboy back, and my little sissies,” and he winked at the two demure little boys.
Her dad made a big deal about her. 272“Ha, ha!” he laughed, picking her up in his arms, even though she was a big girl, “Ha, ha! I'm so happy to have my tomboy back, along with my little sissies,” and he winked at the two shy little boys.
Della wriggled away from him, and went to her mother's bedroom to tidy herself. The farmer and his men always washed their faces and hands and brushed their hair in a little wash-room off the kitchen.
Della wriggled away from him and went to her mother's bedroom to freshen up. The farmer and his crew always washed their faces and hands and brushed their hair in a small washroom off the kitchen.
In a few minutes every one was ready for dinner. Mr. Gleason sat at the foot of the table, his wife at the head, then there were the four children, the two men, and Mr. Gleason's sister. Mr. and Mrs. Denville, not caring for such an early dinner, were going to have theirs later.
In just a few minutes, everyone was ready for dinner. Mr. Gleason sat at the foot of the table, his wife at the head, followed by their four children, the two men, and Mr. Gleason's sister. Mr. and Mrs. Denville, not wanting to eat so early, planned to have their dinner later.
The food smelt very nice and hot. They had beef and potatoes, turnips and lettuce, and a big plum pudding with a nice sauce. I sat under the table, and listened to all that was said. It was pleasant to have every one so happy. There was a good deal of laughing and joking, and no cross words.
The food smelled really good and hot. They had beef and potatoes, turnips and lettuce, and a big plum pudding with a tasty sauce. I sat under the table and listened to everything that was being said. It was nice to see everyone so happy. There was a lot of laughing and joking, and no angry words.
CHAPTER XVII
THE N mischievous guinea hen
After dinner Della and Mary went out on the front veranda, and after Mrs. Gleason had given me something to eat, I trotted after them.
After dinner, Della and Mary went out on the front porch, and after Mrs. Gleason had given me something to eat, I followed them.
There were two hammocks on the veranda, and Mary was swinging in one, and Della in the other.
There were two hammocks on the porch, and Mary was swinging in one, while Della was in the other.
“How old are you?” the farmer's little girl was asking as I arrived.
“How old are you?” the farmer's little girl asked as I arrived.
“Twelve,” said Mary.
“Twelve,” Mary said.
“And I'm thirteen,” returned Della. “I'm going to tell you a secret—just between you and me, and Pussy there,” she added, looking down at me as I walked under her hammock.
“And I'm thirteen,” Della replied. “I'm going to share a secret—just between you and me, and Pussy there,” she added, glancing down at me as I walked under her hammock.
“Very well,” said Mary excitedly. “What is it?”
“Sounds great,” Mary said, feeling excited. “What’s going on?”
“You're going to be my second-best friend. I've got a best one, but I guess I can 274pass her on to another girl, then I'll have you for first best.”
“You're going to be my second-best friend. I've got a best one, but I guess I can 274pass her on to another girl, then I'll have you as my top friend.”
“That's lovely,” said Mary. “I'll be true to you, and you'll be true to me.”
“That's nice,” said Mary. “I'll be loyal to you, and you'll be loyal to me.”
“We'll have to write our names in gore,” murmured Della in a blood-curdling voice.
“We'll have to write our names in blood,” murmured Della in a chilling voice.
“In gore?” repeated Mary. “Whose gore?”
“In gore?” repeated Mary. “Whose blood?”
“Yours and mine. You take a pin and scratch your arm, then when the blood comes, you get a pen, and write your name and your best friend's name on a piece of paper. Then you fold it, and wear it in a little silk bag round your neck next your heart.”
“Yours and mine. You take a pin and scratch your arm, then when the blood comes, you grab a pen and write your name and your best friend's name on a piece of paper. Then you fold it up and keep it in a little silk bag around your neck next to your heart.”
“We never do that in Boston,” said Mary in dismay. “And I wouldn't scratch anybody's arm with a pin for the world. Why, you might get a germ in it.”
“We never do that in Boston,” Mary said with a look of shock. “And I wouldn’t scratch anyone’s arm with a pin for anything. You could end up with a germ in it.”
“What's that?” inquired Della.
“What's that?” asked Della.
“A germ is a microbe, I think,” replied Mary.
“A germ is a microbe, I believe,” replied Mary.
“And what's a microbe?”
"And what's a microbe?"
“I fancy it's a bacillus.”
"I think it's a germ."
“And what's a bacillus?”
“And what's a bacteria?”
“I don't know,” said Mary frankly; 275“only it's something that might give you scarlet fever, or small-pox, or diphtheria, or measles, or lots of diseases. No, Della, you must never scratch yourself with a pin. If you just have to take a splinter out of your hand, hold a needle point in the flame of a candle before you stick it in you. That kills the disease germs.”
“I don’t know,” Mary said honestly; 275“it’s just that it could give you scarlet fever, or smallpox, or diphtheria, or measles, or a bunch of other diseases. No, Della, you must never scratch yourself with a pin. If you really need to take a splinter out of your hand, hold the tip of a needle in the flame of a candle before you use it. That gets rid of the germs.”
“Why, I must be full of diseases,” said Della in a queer voice. “I stick a pin in myself every day of my life.”
“Honestly, I must have so many health issues,” Della said in a strange voice. “I poke myself with a pin every single day.”
“Of course there are little healthy germs in us,” pursued Mary, “that fight the unhealthy ones. There's always a battle going on, or else we'd all die right off, of some disease.”
“Of course there are good germs in us,” Mary continued, “that fight the bad ones. There's always a battle happening, or we’d all die right away from some disease.”
“Is that why I feel so queer sometimes inside of me?” continued Della.
“Is that why I feel so strange sometimes inside of me?” continued Della.
“I don't know. I dare say it is,” replied Mary. “I'm not much of a doctor. I hear mamma and papa talking about these things.”
“I don't know. I guess it is,” replied Mary. “I'm not really a doctor. I hear Mom and Dad talking about this stuff.”
Della looked thoughtful, but made no answer, as she was watching a man drive into the yard. After jumping from his wagon he 276lifted out a box and put it on the back door-step.
Della appeared deep in thought but didn't respond, as she was watching a man pull into the yard. After jumping off his wagon, he took out a box and set it on the back doorstep.
“That's Bill Seaforth,” said Della. “He wants to see daddy, I guess,” and she sprang out of the hammock and ran to the kitchen door.
“That's Bill Seaforth,” Della said. “I guess he wants to see Dad,” and she jumped out of the hammock and ran to the kitchen door.
Mary and I followed more slowly.
Mary and I walked behind at a slower pace.
“Hello, Mr. Seaforth,” said Della. “How are you?”
“Hey, Mr. Seaforth,” Della said. “How's it going?”
“Oh! I'm whippin' the cat,” he said easily. “How's all your care?”
“Oh! I'm just messing around,” he said casually. “How's everything going with you?”
“Whipping the cat,” I repeated in a shocked voice to Aunt Tabby, who was sitting on the door-step. “What does he mean?”
“Whipping the cat,” I repeated in a shocked voice to Aunt Tabby, who was sitting on the doorstep. “What does he mean?”
“It's just a country expression,” she said. “He's always saying something queer.”
“It's just a country saying,” she said. “He's always saying something strange.”
But it was Della who was saying the queer thing now. “We're all stubbin' along,” she said cheerfully.
But it was Della who was saying the strange thing now. “We're all stumbling along,” she said cheerfully.
I could not help smiling. It sounded like tight shoes.
I couldn't help but smile. It sounded like uncomfortable shoes.
“Is your pa above ground?” pursued the man.
“Is your dad still alive?” the man continued.
“No, he's in the barn cellar,” said Della, “beddin' the pigs.”
“No, he's in the barn cellar,” Della said, “taking care of the pigs.”
277“I'll resurrect him,” said Mr. Seaforth. “He owes me two dollars for them two hawk guards.”
277“I’ll bring him back,” said Mr. Seaforth. “He owes me two bucks for those two hawk guards.”
“Oh! the guinea-hens,” said the sharp, young Della, who seemed to know all her father's business. “Do you s'pose, Bill Seaforth, that they'll actshually scare the hawks?”
“Oh! the guinea hens,” said the quick-witted young Della, who seemed to know all her father's affairs. “Do you think, Bill Seaforth, that they'll actually scare away the hawks?”
“Well, if we ain't all black liars up on the Little Purple Hill, they do,” drawled the man.
“Well, if we’re not all just a bunch of liars up on the Little Purple Hill, they sure are,” the man said with a drawl.
“Denno says it's all bosh,” remarked Della, “however, I'll tell pa.”
“Denno says it's all nonsense,” remarked Della, “but I'll tell Dad.”
The man did not seem at all offended with her, and she hurried to the barn.
The man didn't seem offended by her at all, and she rushed to the barn.
In a few minutes Mr. Gleason appeared, and seizing the box and followed by the man, he made his way to the hen-house.
In a few minutes, Mr. Gleason showed up, grabbed the box, and followed by the man, he headed to the henhouse.
Mary who was delighted with this new happening, followed closely behind, and I kept at the heels of her pretty Boston shoes. Della wore brass-toed ones.
Mary, excited about this new development, followed closely behind, and I kept right on her heels, trying to keep up with her pretty Boston shoes. Della wore brass-toed ones.
Arrived at the hen-house, the farmer called us all in, closed the door, and let the guinea-hens out. Mary was convulsed with 278amusement. It seemed she had never seen any creatures like this before, and her fascinated eyes followed them, as they went round and round the hen-house uttering plaintive, little cries, and walking with mincing steps like two little old women.
Arriving at the hen house, the farmer called us all inside, closed the door, and let the guinea hens out. Mary was bursting with laughter. It looked like she had never seen any creatures like this before, and her captivated eyes tracked them as they walked in circles around the hen house, making soft, sad noises, and moving with delicate steps like two little old ladies.
“They look as if they had little gray shawls on,” said Mary. “Oh! how queer they are—what tiny heads.”
“They look like they’re wearing little gray shawls,” said Mary. “Oh! How strange they are—what tiny heads.”
“Ain't as brainy as hens,” said the man who had brought them, “and they wander powerful. You'll have to keep 'em in limbo for a while.”
“Ain't as smart as chickens,” said the man who brought them, “and they wander around a lot. You'll need to keep them in limbo for a while.”
They all stood for a long time watching the guinea-hens. I used to marvel at the amount of time everybody had in the country. Nobody hurried, and yet they worked for a longer time each day than the people in Boston.
They all stood there for a long time watching the guinea hens. I used to be amazed at how much time everyone had in the countryside. Nobody was in a rush, yet they worked longer hours each day than people in Boston.
Finally the man got his two dollars and went away, and Mary, Della and I went back to the hammocks.
Finally, the man got his two dollars and left, and Mary, Della, and I went back to the hammocks.
Serena was very much interested in my account of the guinea-hens. She wasn't going out much those days. She kept indoors, 279except at night when she took a little walk all about the barn. This particular evening she stole up to the hen-house to see the guinea-hens, and when the time came for them to be let out, as they had become “wonted” to the place, she used to lie under a clump of rose-bushes and watch them. Their actions interested her very much. They trotted all round the house, the barn, and the carriage-house, only stopping occasionally to eat.
Serena was really interested in my story about the guinea-hens. She wasn't going out much lately. She stayed inside, 279except at night when she took a short walk around the barn. That evening, she quietly approached the hen-house to see the guinea-hens, and when it was time to let them out, since they had gotten used to the place, she would lie under a bush of roses and watch them. Their behavior fascinated her. They wandered all around the house, the barn, and the carriage house, only stopping now and then to eat.
“They're humbugs,” said Serena. “I've seen a swift hawk take two chickens to-day, when the guinea-hens were only a few feet away from him. They never opened their beaks, and he wasn't a bit afraid of them. There he is coming back.”
“They're fakes,” said Serena. “I watched a fast hawk grab two chickens today, while the guinea-hens were only a few feet away from him. They didn’t say a word, and he wasn’t scared of them at all. There he is coming back.”
“Meow, meow,” I said loudly, and I ran toward Mary who had thrown herself on the grass at the side of the house, and was reading a book.
“Meow, meow,” I called out loudly as I ran toward Mary, who had flopped onto the grass beside the house and was reading a book.
She looked up. The bird soaring overhead appeared in the distance like one of Della's blue homing pigeons that nested in the loft of the carriage-house. When it came near, 280we saw it was larger than a pigeon. Like a bullet it dropped over an unsuspecting mother hen, seized one of her baby chickens, and bore the dear little thing up in the air with its legs dangling helplessly.
She looked up. The bird flying overhead appeared in the distance like one of Della's blue homing pigeons that lived in the loft of the carriage house. As it got closer, 280 we realized it was bigger than a pigeon. Like a bullet, it swooped down on an unsuspecting mother hen, grabbed one of her chicks, and carried the poor little thing up into the air with its legs hanging down helplessly.
Mary burst into tears, and tried to find Della.
Mary burst into tears and tried to find Della.
“I hate those guinea-hens,” said Serena contemptuously. “You just lie down here beside me, sister, and watch. You have seen one of their sins of omission, now find out one of commission.”
“I can't stand those guinea-hens,” Serena said with disdain. “Just lie down here next to me, sister, and watch. You’ve witnessed one of their failures, now see one of their acts.”
I didn't know what she meant, but I crouched down beside her. She was much nicer to me since the downfall of her pride, and I really enjoyed being with her.
I didn't understand what she meant, but I crouched down next to her. She was way nicer to me since her pride took a hit, and I really liked spending time with her.
“Now,” she went on, “keep your eyes on the smaller of those old maids.”
“Now,” she continued, “keep an eye on the smaller of those old maids.”
I always laughed when she called the guinea-hens the old maids, for with their little, prim ways, and gray tippet-like feathers, they certainly did look like bachelor hen girls.
I always laughed when she called the guinea hens "the old maids," because with their tiny, proper behaviors and gray, tippet-like feathers, they really did resemble spinster hens.

“THE ROOSTER KEPT SO FAR AHEAD THAT NO ONE BUT OURSELVES SUSPECTED THE MISCHIEF SHE WAS DOING.”
“THE ROOSTER KEPT SO FAR AHEAD THAT NO ONE BUT US SUSPECTED THE TROUBLE SHE WAS CAUSING.”
281“Just see how one of the little wretches is persecuting that lovely big rooster,” said Serena viciously.
281“Just look at how one of those little brats is bothering that beautiful big rooster,” Serena said maliciously.
I could not help smiling. “Dear Serena,” I said, “it is impossible that that small hen should worry that huge Wyandotte.”
I couldn't help but smile. “Dear Serena,” I said, “there's no way that little hen could intimidate that big Wyandotte.”
“You just observe,” she said decidedly, and I did observe. The hen, apparently trotting aimlessly round the back-yard and the wood-house, and the young orchard, was really all the time in pursuit of the Wyandotte. The rooster kept so far ahead that no one but ourselves suspected the mischief she was doing.
“You just watch,” she said firmly, and I did watch. The hen, seemingly wandering aimlessly around the backyard, the wood shed, and the young orchard, was actually always in pursuit of the Wyandotte. The rooster stayed so far ahead that no one but us suspected the trouble she was causing.
“I've watched her for two days,” said Serena, “she just trots after him. It makes him nervous, and he keeps going. Sometimes he gets so exhausted that he lies down. She'll kill him if some one doesn't notice.”
“I've been watching her for two days,” said Serena, “she just follows him around. It makes him anxious, and he keeps moving. Sometimes he gets so tired that he has to lie down. She'll end up hurting him if someone doesn't pay attention.”
“What makes her do it?” I asked of my wise sister.
“What makes her do that?” I asked my wise sister.
“I don't know,” she said in a puzzled voice. “Just mischief, I fancy.”
“I don’t know,” she said, sounding confused. “Just some trouble, I guess.”
“Why doesn't he stop and beat her?” I went on. “He could do it in a minute.”
“Why doesn't he just stop and hit her?” I continued. “He could do it in a second.”
“She has got more brains than he has,” 282said Serena. “I don't care if her head is small, she is his master.”
“She’s got more brains than he does,” 282said Serena. “I don’t care if her head is small, she’s his boss.”
“I'd like to punish her,” I said angrily. “I love that big Wyandotte. He is so noble and generous about the hens.”
“I want to punish her,” I said angrily. “I really love that big Wyandotte. He’s so noble and generous with the hens.”
“He hasn't talked to them for two days,” said Serena. “I too liked to hear him say, 'Come, girls,' as he led them down to the meadow for worms. I can tell you how to get ahead of her, Black-Face, if you will. I'd do it myself, only I don't want to attract attention.”
“He hasn't spoken to them for two days,” said Serena. “I used to enjoy hearing him say, 'Come on, girls,' as he took them down to the meadow for worms. I can show you how to get the upper hand on her, Black-Face, if you’re interested. I’d do it myself, but I don’t want to draw attention.”
“How?” I asked eagerly.
“How?” I asked excitedly.
“Get up and travel after her, till some one notices you. If you take to chasing, you'll be remarked.”
“Get up and follow her until someone sees you. If you start chasing her, people will notice.”
My blood was boiling at the meanness of the guinea-hen. Why didn't she go play with her sister, instead of chasing the poor Wyandotte! So I gladly adopted Serena's suggestion, and started in pursuit of the little miscreant, keeping about three feet behind her. She didn't like it, and kept looking over her shoulder, but I didn't care. I kept on trotting, but I got terribly tired, for we 283went for an hour before any one but Serena noticed us. My sister lay under the bushes, encouraging me by kind glances whenever we went near her, but the poor Wyandotte in his despair led us a dance all over the place, and we seldom got near the rose-bushes.
My blood was boiling at how mean the guinea-hen was being. Why didn't she go play with her sister instead of chasing the poor Wyandotte? So I happily took Serena's suggestion and started chasing the little troublemaker, staying about three feet behind her. She didn’t like it and kept glancing over her shoulder, but I didn’t care. I kept trotting, but I got really tired because we went for an hour before anyone but Serena noticed us. My sister was lying under the bushes, giving me encouraging looks whenever we got close to her, but the poor Wyandotte, in his panic, led us all over the place, and we rarely got near the rose bushes.
Strange to say, the first one to notice us was Mr. Denville. Like most men brought up in the country, he was a very shrewd observer. About the middle of the afternoon he came out of the house to get a drink from the old well, where he said a moss-covered bucket had hung when he was a lad on the farm. There was a fine pump in the kitchen now, but he always came for his drinks to the well that he had had cleaned out, and equipped with a sanitary drinking fountain.
Strangely enough, the first person to see us was Mr. Denville. Like many men raised in the countryside, he was a keen observer. Around the middle of the afternoon, he stepped out of the house to get a drink from the old well, where he mentioned that a moss-covered bucket used to hang when he was a kid on the farm. There was a nice pump in the kitchen now, but he always went to the well that he had cleaned out and fitted with a sanitary drinking fountain.
After he had satisfied his thirst, his eyes roamed over the meadows, and the pasture, and the hills in the distance, all of which were visible from the high land at the back of the house.
After he quenched his thirst, his eyes wandered over the meadows, the pasture, and the distant hills, all of which he could see from the elevated land behind the house.
I saw his lips form the word “Beautiful!” The Wyandotte was just sprinting down from the barn to the chip yard. Mr. 284Denville barely noticed the three of us as we tailed by, but when, after leading us round the house, and the old orchard, back to the side door, the Wyandotte made again for the well, Mr. Denville gave us a puzzled glance.
I saw his lips say the word “Beautiful!” The Wyandotte was just racing down from the barn to the chip yard. Mr. 284Denville hardly noticed the three of us as we followed behind, but when, after taking us around the house and the old orchard, back to the side door, the Wyandotte headed for the well again, Mr. Denville shot us a confused look.
I threw him an appeal over my shoulder as we went travelling up to the spring where the trout lived. It was not a very hot day, but there is no fun in running when you don't want to, and I was getting tired.
I threw him a look back as we headed up to the spring where the trout lived. It wasn’t a super hot day, but there’s no fun in running when you don’t want to, and I was getting tired.
Mr. Denville took the hint and followed us. When we got back of the barn the Wyandotte flopped and lay with his beak open and his eyes shut. Guinea stood patiently watching him. I hissed at her, but she didn't care. Just as the poor rooster was rousing himself, preparatory to a fresh start, Mr. Denville arrived on the scene.
Mr. Denville picked up on the hint and followed us. When we reached the back of the barn, the Wyandotte collapsed, breathing heavily with his eyes closed. Guinea stood by, watching him patiently. I hissed at her, but she didn’t seem to mind. Just as the poor rooster was starting to come to, getting ready for another go, Mr. Denville showed up.
When we started again he joined us, and calling to Mary and Della, he had them come too.
When we started again, he joined us and called out to Mary and Della to come along as well.
Serena hasn't much sense of humor, but I could see she was nearly killing herself laughing under the rose-bushes. Della understood almost as quickly as Mr. Denville had done. 285Mary was mystified. Della and Mr. Denville put their heads together, and soon the chase was over. Guinea was caught and held firmly, while Della went to rummage in her mother's workbasket.
Serena doesn't have much of a sense of humor, but I could tell she was almost cracking up under the rose bushes. Della figured it out almost as fast as Mr. Denville had. 285Mary was confused. Della and Mr. Denville huddled together, and soon the chase was done. Guinea was caught and held tightly while Della went to dig through her mother's workbasket.
Mr. Denville took the empty spool and made a little clog. This he fastened to guinea's leg. Then he set her down. The poor rooster who was thankfully reposing under a tree, started up as soon as he saw her coming, but she did not pursue. Every step she took, the little clog flapped against her leg. She would stop to look at it and the rooster would stop to see why she wasn't coming.
Mr. Denville took the empty spool and made a small clog. He attached it to Guinea's leg. Then he let her go. The poor rooster, who had been contently resting under a tree, jumped up as soon as he saw her approaching, but she didn’t chase him. With every step she took, the little clog flapped against her leg. She would pause to look at it, and the rooster would stop to see why she wasn’t coming.
Dear little Mary just shrieked at the guinea-hen's foolish actions. She was so boisterous in her mirth that soon she had all the family out in the back-yard. The men were coming home from work, and I think guinea was well paid for her unkindness. Everybody made fun of her, and finally she slunk away very quietly, and climbed to the top of an apple-tree. There is a wild streak in guinea-hens, and they hate hen-houses.
Dear little Mary just screamed at the guinea-hen's silly behavior. She was so loud in her laughter that soon the whole family came out into the backyard. The men were coming home from work, and I think the guinea-hen got what she deserved for being unkind. Everyone laughed at her, and eventually, she sneaked away quietly and climbed to the top of an apple tree. Guinea-hens have a wild side, and they can't stand chicken coops.
286Della petted the rooster and gave him a special supper from the farm table. Next day he came out of the hen-house refreshed from a good night's sleep, and led his girls gaily down to the meadow. His head was up, he stepped high. Guinea was so taken up with her clog that she never noticed him. She had something to do now that kept her active mind out of mischief, and later on, when I got acquainted with her, I found she was quite a nice sort of a creature, as fowls go. There is good in every created thing, even mischievous guinea-hens.
286Della petted the rooster and gave him a special dinner from the farm table. The next day, he came out of the hen-house refreshed from a good night's sleep and led his hens happily down to the meadow. His head was held high, and he walked proudly. Guinea was so focused on her clog that she didn’t even notice him. She had something to do that kept her busy mind out of trouble, and later, when I got to know her better, I realized she was quite a nice kind of creature, as birds go. There is good in everything that was created, even in mischievous guinea-hens.
CHAPTER XVIII
The Owl and the Chickens
Serena liked me to go with her when she took her walks about the farm at night. At first I was flattered at her preference for me, then I was interested, and finally I was responsive. Serena was really getting fond of me, and she was becoming unselfish and companionable. She knew that I admired her, and she was so clever that when she set about trying to make me love her she succeeded easily.
Serena liked having me join her on her night walks around the farm. At first, I was flattered by her choice, then I became interested, and eventually, I was open to it. Serena was genuinely growing fond of me, becoming more generous and friendly. She knew I admired her, and she was so smart that when she tried to make me fall in love with her, she did it effortlessly.
“We're sisters,” she said gently. “We ought to be great friends.”
“We're sisters,” she said softly. “We should be best friends.”
“Chums,” I said.
"Friends," I said.
“Chums, if you like,” she responded graciously. “The older I grow the more I recognize the tie of blood between relatives—and you are really quite nice-looking at times, Black-Face. Just lower your head a little, till I lick your fur into shape between 288your ears where you can't reach it with your tongue.”
“Friends, if you prefer,” she replied kindly. “The older I get, the more I see the bond of blood among relatives—and honestly, you can be quite good-looking at times, Black-Face. Just tilt your head a bit so I can smooth out your fur between 288your ears where you can’t reach it.”
“Thank you,” I replied. “The tongue can dress things down much better than damp paws.”
“Thanks,” I said. “The tongue can express things much better than wet paws.”
Serena attended to my toilet beautifully. That was last night. Then we sallied forth for a moonlight walk. It was a beautiful night. There were a few other cats about, but we stepped into the bushes till they passed by. We saw a weasel down near the river, smelt a skunk, listened to the deep breathing of the young cattle and the horses sleeping out in the pasture, and saw with regret that the lovely white woolly sheep had broken into the meadow.
Serena took care of my bathroom needs perfectly. That was last night. Then we headed out for a moonlight walk. It was a gorgeous night. There were a few other cats around, but we ducked into the bushes until they went by. We spotted a weasel down by the river, caught the scent of a skunk, listened to the deep breathing of the young cattle and the horses sleeping in the pasture, and regrettably saw that the beautiful white fluffy sheep had gotten into the meadow.
“We can't do anything about it,” said Serena. “The farmer will turn them out in the morning. Meantime they're having a fine feed of rich meadow grass, and they won't get whipped for it.”
“We can't do anything about it,” said Serena. “The farmer will let them out in the morning. In the meantime, they're enjoying some nice, lush meadow grass, and they won't get in trouble for it.”
“No, Farmer Gleason never whips anything,” I said. “I wish he owned all the dogs and cats and horses in the world.”
“No, Farmer Gleason never hits anything,” I said. “I wish he owned all the dogs, cats, and horses in the world.”
“What is that?” said Serena excitedly, 289as we came up the sloping road leading from the meadow to the barn.
“What is that?” said Serena excitedly, 289as we walked up the sloping road from the meadow to the barn.
I looked at the top of the carriage-house. There, perched on the ridge-pole where the pigeons loved to sit in the daytime, was a funny square-looking creature that never moved.
I looked at the top of the carriage house. There, sitting on the ridge pole where the pigeons liked to rest during the day, was a peculiar square-looking creature that didn't budge at all.
“Is it a bird?” I asked.
“Is it a bird?” I asked.
“I think from what I have heard,” said Serena, “that it is a big owl. Keep close to the fence, sister. If he sees our fur, he may seize us. Tabby says Joker was nearly caught once by a big owl. Oh!” and Serena gave a gasp.
“I think from what I've heard,” said Serena, “that it's a big owl. Stay close to the fence, sister. If he sees our fur, he might grab us. Tabby says Joker almost got caught once by a big owl. Oh!” and Serena gasped.
With her native caution, as soon as she saw the owl, she had led me under the snake fence. Fortunately a few poles had fallen out and had made a rough shelter, under which we crept. I hadn't turned my eyes from the owl but for a second when I felt something strike the poles above us, and saw the flash of two balls of fire, which were eyes. Then I lay gasping with fright.
With her natural caution, as soon as she spotted the owl, she guided me under the snake fence. Luckily, a few poles had fallen out and created a makeshift shelter, where we took cover. I hadn't looked away from the owl for even a moment when I felt something hit the poles above us and saw the flash of two fiery eyes. Then I lay there, gasping in fear.
“He struck me,” moaned Serena—“what claws—they felt red hot.”
“He hit me,” complained Serena—“his claws—they felt like they were on fire.”
290“Oh! the wicked creature,” I whispered, then my conscience pricked me. I had just been looking for a nice, sweet, little meadow mouse down by the river.
290“Oh! That awful creature,” I whispered, then my conscience nagged at me. I had just been searching for a cute, little meadow mouse by the river.
Serena, who never ate mice, was following the workings of my mind. “My back smarts terribly where he ripped it,” she sighed. “I am very sorry for every creature that suffers.”
Serena, who never ate mice, was following what I was thinking. “My back hurts a lot where he tore it,” she sighed. “I feel really bad for every creature that suffers.”
“Wait till we get out of this,” I said comfortingly, “and I will give your back a good licking.”
“Just wait until we get out of this,” I said to comfort her, “and I’ll give your back a good smack.”
“Thank you,” she murmured, then she said, “Alas! poor Beauty.”
“Thank you,” she whispered, then she said, “Oh no! poor Beauty.”
“Why do you say that?” I asked.
“Why do you say that?” I asked.
“Beauty and her chickens are sleeping in that apple-tree to-night,” said Serena, nodding toward the young orchard. “She wouldn't go in the hen-house, and Della laughed at her and said she could sleep out. Every chick skipped up the branches after her. That wretch hears them. Chickens move about in their sleep sometimes, the way human babies nestle.”
“Beauty and her chickens are sleeping in that apple tree tonight,” said Serena, nodding toward the young orchard. “She wouldn't go into the henhouse, and Della laughed at her and said she could sleep outside. Every chick jumped up the branches after her. That poor thing hears them. Chickens move around in their sleep sometimes, just like human babies snuggle.”
“Mona is sleeping up by the barn door to-night,” 291I said. “She likes to be there because it is high, and she can see all over the farm. I wish she were here.”
“Mona is sleeping by the barn door tonight,” 291 I said. “She likes it there because it’s high, and she can see the entire farm. I wish she were here.”
“She can't fly,” said Serena.
"She can't fly," said Serena.
“No, but she could bark and rouse the farmer. I'm going to call her,” and I mewed loudly, “Mona, Mona.”
“No, but she could bark and wake up the farmer. I'm going to call her,” and I yelled loudly, “Mona, Mona.”
The good old dog, who does not sleep as soundly as when she was young, heard me and came running to us.
The good old dog, who doesn’t sleep as deeply as she did when she was younger, heard me and came running over to us.
I soon told her the trouble. The owl, of course, knew all about it, but he was a very bold fellow and evidently scorned us all. While Mona was staring and sniffing the air in his direction, the great creature made another swoop. Not a sound was audible. Owls are very sneaky creatures. He hovered over the apple-tree nearest the carriage-house—there was a loud cackle from Beauty, and a spluttering from the chickens. We could hear some of them fluttering to the ground.
I quickly shared the problem with her. The owl, naturally, was fully aware of everything, but he was quite the daring character and clearly looked down on us. While Mona was gazing and sniffing the air towards him, the magnificent bird swooped down again. Not a sound could be heard. Owls are really stealthy animals. He lingered over the apple tree closest to the carriage house—then there was a loud cackle from Beauty, followed by some spluttering from the chickens. We could hear some of them flapping down to the ground.
Mona bounded away.
Mona ran off.
“She can't fly,” I said, “but that owl will be smart if he gets any of the chickens 292while they are near her on the ground.”
“She's not able to fly,” I said, “but that owl will be clever if he catches any of the chickens while they're close to her on the ground.” 292
The owl knew better than to descend too low, but the bold fellow made one more dash at the apple-tree.
The owl knew it was wiser not to swoop too low, but the daring guy made one last attempt at the apple tree.
More chickens cried and flounced wildly about in the darkness. Mona just yelled with rage, and in a jiffy Barlo was leaping and barking beside her. Mr. Gleason was at the window sending up a rocket that made Mr. Owl vanish like a ghost.
More chickens squawked and flapped around in the dark. Mona just shouted in anger, and in an instant, Barlo was jumping and barking next to her. Mr. Gleason was at the window launching a firework that made Mr. Owl disappear like a phantom.
I laughed the most delicious cat laugh that I ever enjoyed. I just fancied that owl's astonishment when the rocket went flying through the air in his direction. I don't think he will ever come back to the farm.
I laughed the most delightful cat laugh I've ever experienced. I could just picture that owl's shock when the rocket zoomed through the air toward him. I doubt he'll ever return to the farm.
“Let him hunt mice and vermin in the meadow,” said Serena, “and leave our chickens alone.”
“Let him catch mice and pests in the meadow,” said Serena, “and leave our chickens alone.”
Part of the family was at the windows, the rest was out-of-doors. Serena and I advanced to the side of Mr. Denville. He ran his hand over my back, then over Serena's. “This cat is bleeding,” he said.
Part of the family was at the windows, the rest was outside. Serena and I moved over to Mr. Denville's side. He ran his hand along my back, then over Serena's. “This cat is bleeding,” he said.
“And some of the chickens are gone,” 293said Mr. Gleason, “look at these feathers.” He whirled his lantern round under the trees where the moonbeams did not penetrate, and showed what he had picked up.
“And some of the chickens are missing,” 293said Mr. Gleason, “check out these feathers.” He swung his lantern around under the trees where the moonlight couldn’t reach and displayed what he had found.
“There isn't one gone,” said Mona to me. “When the owl flew away, he carried nothing with him.”
“There isn't one gone,” Mona said to me. “When the owl flew away, he didn’t take anything with him.”
“Count your chickens,” said Mr. Denville.
“Count your chickens,” Mr. Denville said.
“Can't,” said the farmer, “they're scattered.”
“Can't,” said the farmer, “they're spread out.”
“Do you find any large feathers?” asked Mr. Denville.
“Did you find any big feathers?” asked Mr. Denville.
“No,” said the farmer, “not one. I guess you're right. Morning will tell, anyway. Mona and Barlo will keep the old fellow from making any more visits.”
“No,” said the farmer, “not a single one. I suppose you’re right. We’ll know more in the morning, anyway. Mona and Barlo will make sure the old guy doesn’t come by again.”
Morning did tell the same story. The owl had pulled a number of feathers out of the chickens, but he had not got one of the little creatures. They were wiser chickens after that, and Beauty was a wiser mother. Every night we saw her going to bed nice and early in the hen-house with her fine brood behind her. She told Serena that it was a dreadful thing for a mother hen to lead her chickens 294into such danger, and she said that they suffered more during the long night when they crouched in the grass, and behind the woodpile, and under the veranda, than when the owl was attacking them. They were a scattered family. Beauty was a very young hen. Everybody called her old, but she really had not had much experience in bringing up chickens.
Morning told the same story. The owl had pulled several feathers from the chickens, but he hadn't caught any of the little ones. After that, the chickens were smarter, and Beauty was a smarter mother. Every night, we saw her going to bed early in the hen-house with her fine brood following her. She told Serena that it was terrible for a mother hen to lead her chicks into such danger, and she said they suffered more during the long night when they huddled in the grass, behind the woodpile, and under the porch than when the owl was attacking them. They were a scattered family. Beauty was a very young hen. Everyone called her old, but she really didn’t have much experience raising chicks.
CHAPTER XIX
END OF SUMMER
I am ashamed to say that weeks and weeks have gone by since I have sat down at night and had a good think over things that are going on about me.
I’m embarrassed to admit that it’s been weeks since I’ve taken the time at night to sit down and really think about what’s happening around me.
I have been happy and busy. All day long something was happening on the farm to keep us interested, and nearly every night Serena and I would run about and play, till we were so tired that we just tumbled into our nice beds.
I’ve been happy and busy. All day long, something was happening on the farm to keep us engaged, and almost every night, Serena and I would run around and play until we were so tired that we just collapsed into our cozy beds.
It seems impossible to think that the summer is about gone. “Why, Aunt Tabby,” I said to her just now, “surely it was only yesterday that I asked you why Farmer Gleason made nice little beds for the seeds to go to sleep, and then kept fussing with them till I was sure he would wake them up.”
It feels hard to believe that summer is almost over. “Aunt Tabby,” I just said to her, “wasn't it just yesterday that I asked you why Farmer Gleason made nice little beds for the seeds to rest in, and then kept messing with them until I thought he would wake them up?”
296Aunt Tabby smiled. “You were a very ignorant little city cat. Now you know something about grubs and worms, and the constant care a farmer has to put forth to keep his crops from being eaten up.”
296Aunt Tabby smiled. “You were a very clueless little city cat. Now you know a bit about grubs and worms, and the constant effort a farmer has to put in to protect his crops from getting eaten.”
“The haying was beautiful,” I murmured. “I wish the sweet smelling days could come again.”
“The haying was beautiful,” I sighed. “I wish those sweet-smelling days could come back again.”
“A pity Thummie has hay-fever,” said Aunt Tabby. “He is glad when the haying is over. It was pitiful to hear him sneezing when the men were unloading the hay-carts.”
“A shame Thummie has hay fever,” Aunt Tabby said. “He's relieved when the haying season is done. It was tough to listen to him sneezing while the men were unloading the hay carts.”
“I admire Thummie,” I said warmly. “He is a brave cat not to desert his post when it becomes unpleasant.”
“I really admire Thummie,” I said warmly. “He’s a brave cat for not abandoning his post when things get tough.”
“He's all right in winter,” said Aunt Tabby. “He is out a great deal, and then when he is cold he sits on a cow's back.”
"He's fine in winter," said Aunt Tabby. "He spends a lot of time outside, and when he gets cold, he sits on a cow's back."
“Bessie is his friend, isn't she?” I said.
“Bessie is his friend, right?” I said.
“Yes, the Jersey. She loves Thummie.”
“Yes, the Jersey. She loves Thummie.”
“Here comes Joker,” I said, as he walked down from the barn and sat beside us.
“Here comes Joker,” I said, as he walked down from the barn and sat next to us.
I said nothing aloud, but I thought to myself how much Joker has improved since we came to the farm. Aunt Tabby says it is 297because he has been much with Serena and me, and less with the untrained Blizzard and the slippery Rosy.
I didn’t say anything out loud, but I thought about how much Joker has improved since we got to the farm. Aunt Tabby says it’s because he’s been spending more time with Serena and me, and less with the untrained Blizzard and the tricky Rosy. 297
I think he is better because Slyboots gave him such a beating for taunting poor Serena, however, I don't like to say this to Aunt Tabby. These country cats all stand by each other.
I think he’s better because Slyboots really laid into him for teasing poor Serena, but I don’t want to say this to Aunt Tabby. These country cats always have each other's backs.
“I've got some news for you,” said Joker to me. “I'm afraid you're soon going away.”
“I have some news for you,” Joker said to me. “I’m afraid you’re going away soon.”
“From the farm?” I said in dismay.
“From the farm?” I said, shocked.
“Yes, I just heard Farmer Gleason tell one of the men that soon you'll all be going back to Boston.”
“Yes, I just heard Farmer Gleason tell one of the guys that soon you'll all be heading back to Boston.”
“Why, the summer has passed like a dream,” I said.
“Wow, summer has flown by like a dream,” I said.
“Perhaps you'll come back next summer,” said Aunt Tabby.
“Maybe you'll come back next summer,” said Aunt Tabby.
“Oh! I hope so,” I said. “I just love this place.”
“Oh! I really hope so,” I said. “I absolutely love this place.”
“Slyboots is a lot better for her visit,” said Aunt Tabby. “Her eyes look quite strong now.”
“Slyboots is much better for her visit,” said Aunt Tabby. “Her eyes look really strong now.”
“She strained them trying to see mice and 298rats in the Boston streets when she was cold and hungry,” I said. “She was all run down.”
“She pushed herself to see mice and 298rats in the Boston streets when she was cold and hungry,” I said. “She was completely worn out.”
“We are just like human beings in that way,” said Aunt Tabby. “If we're not properly fed and housed, all our bodily functions suffer.”
“We're just like human beings in that way,” said Aunt Tabby. “If we aren't properly fed and housed, all our bodily functions suffer.”
“What's a function?” asked Joker slyly. “You're trying to talk Bostonese, like Serena, Aunt Tab.”
“What's a function?” Joker asked with a smirk. “You're trying to speak Bostonese, just like Serena, Aunt Tab.”
Aunt Tabby thoughtfully licked her paw and said nothing.
Aunt Tabby quietly licked her paw and didn’t say anything.
“Where is Serena?” asked Joker looking round.
“Where's Serena?” asked Joker, glancing around.
“On the upper veranda,” I said.
“On the upper porch,” I said.
“She never got over that mole-hunt, did she?” he went on.
“She never really got over that mole hunt, did she?” he continued.
“A cat that never has trouble doesn't amount to much,” said Aunt Tabby. “You know that, Joker.”
“A cat that never has any problems isn't worth much,” said Aunt Tabby. “You know that, Joker.”
He hung his head, then his eyes twinkled, and he looked at me. “We ought to weigh Black-Face before she goes back to the city. She's gained about three pounds since she came!”
He hung his head, then his eyes sparkled, and he looked at me. “We should weigh Black-Face before she heads back to the city. She's gained about three pounds since she arrived!”
299I gave a little sigh. My appetite is my weak point. Then I said, “Your cream here is so delicious, and I have never tasted such bread and butter in Boston, nor such savory meat.”
299I let out a small sigh. My appetite is my weakness. Then I said, “Your cream here is amazing, and I’ve never had bread and butter as good as this in Boston, nor such tasty meat.”
“Put a rein on your appetite, Black-Face,” said Joker, “or you'll have kitten's gout.”
“Control your cravings, Black-Face,” said Joker, “or you’ll end up with kitten’s gout.”
“There are the Denvilles coming up from the meadow,” said Aunt Tabby, “and little Mary with them.”
“There are the Denvilles coming up from the meadow,” said Aunt Tabby, “and little Mary is with them.”
“All as brown as berries,” said Joker. “That child ought to live in the country.”
“All as brown as berries,” said Joker. “That kid should really live in the countryside.”
There was certainly an immense change in our dear little Mary, and just now a wonderful thing happened. Her parents came up the hill, went to the barn, then began to descend the slope to the carriage-house. Little Mary left her parents and ran ahead—actually ran—a thing I had never seen her do before, though she could walk very fast.
There was definitely a huge change in our dear little Mary, and just now something amazing happened. Her parents came up the hill, went to the barn, and then started to walk down the slope to the carriage house. Little Mary left her parents and darted ahead—actually ran—a thing I had never seen her do before, even though she could walk really fast.
I saw Mrs. Denville stop and snatch at her husband's arm as if she were going to fall. One hand pointed to Mary. Her lips were moving. We cats knew that she was saying—“My 300little girl can run—she is stronger than when she came. What wonders the country has done for her.”
I saw Mrs. Denville stop and grab her husband's arm like she was about to fall. One hand pointed to Mary. Her lips were moving. We cats knew that she was saying—“My 300little girl can run—she is stronger than when she came. What wonders the country has done for her.”
“You'll come next summer fast enough,” said Aunt Tabby.
“You'll be here next summer before you know it,” said Aunt Tabby.
“Oh, I wish we could stay till apple-picking!” I said, casting a glance at the old orchard where each tree was a perfect sight with its load of red fruit.
“Oh, I wish we could stay until apple-picking!” I said, glancing at the old orchard where each tree looked stunning with its load of red fruit.
“You might be cold,” said Aunt Tabby cautiously. “Up here in Maine cool winds sometimes blow, and the farmers get their fingers nipped while they are picking the apples. Often Mrs. Gleason sends out hot drinks to the orchard to keep the men warm while they are up on the ladders at work.”
“You might be cold,” said Aunt Tabby cautiously. “Up here in Maine, cool winds sometimes blow, and the farmers get their fingers nipped while they’re picking apples. Often, Mrs. Gleason sends out hot drinks to the orchard to keep the men warm while they’re up on the ladders working.”
“Well, we have had a lovely summer,” I said. “We shall have very pleasant things to think over during the long winter.”
“Well, we had a great summer,” I said. “We’ll have some nice memories to reflect on during the long winter.”
“I liked that picnic down by the river about as well as anything,” said Joker licking his lips. “I've often heard folks talk about picnics but they always went so far off that cats couldn't go. Now, when Farmer Gleason had that one right here at home 301after haying, and had all the men who helped him and their families, I thought it was fine.”
“I enjoyed that picnic by the river just like everything else,” said Joker, licking his lips. “I've often heard people talk about picnics, but they always took place so far away that cats couldn’t join. But when Farmer Gleason had one right here at home after haying, with all the men who helped him and their families, I thought it was great.” 301
“I liked the big evening party,” I said, “when people drove in from miles round, and they had speeches and singing.”
“I enjoyed the big evening party,” I said, “when people came from far away, and there were speeches and singing.”
“And I liked the school children's parade on the Fourth of July,” said Aunt Tabby, “when they all marched up from the schoolhouse with banners, and had that play-acting on the front lawn and the feast afterwards, and nobody got hurt at fireworks.”
“And I loved the school kids' parade on the Fourth of July,” said Aunt Tabby, “when they all marched up from the schoolhouse with banners, put on that skit on the front lawn, and had the feast afterward. Plus, nobody got hurt during the fireworks.”
“It was all good,” I said—“all this last part of the visit has been lovely. I think it must be easier to have happy times in the country than in Boston.”
“It was all good,” I said—“this last part of the visit has been great. I think it’s easier to have happy times in the country than in Boston.”
Aunt Tabby smiled. “You are young, Black-Face. When you are older, you will know that whether you are happy or unhappy depends on the kind of cat you are.”
Aunt Tabby smiled. “You’re young, Black-Face. When you get older, you’ll realize that being happy or unhappy depends on the kind of cat you are.”
Before I could answer her Slyboots came trotting up. She seemed unusually excited for her. “What's this I hear about going back to Boston?” she said.
Before I could respond, Slyboots came trotting over. She seemed more excited than usual. “What’s this I hear about going back to Boston?” she asked.
302We told her what we had heard, and I said, “Don't you want to go?”
302We told her what we had heard, and I said, “Don't you want to go?”
She shuddered as she said, “I hate the train.”
She shivered as she said, “I hate the train.”
“Do you want to stay here?” asked Joker.
“Do you want to stay here?” asked Joker.
“Wouldn't be square,” she said firmly. “I'm the Denvilles' cat and I've got to stick it out with them.”
“Wouldn't be boring,” she said firmly. “I'm the Denvilles' cat and I've got to stick it out with them.”
“They'll always be good to you,” said Aunt Tabby. “You can trust those people.”
“They'll always treat you well,” said Aunt Tabby. “You can count on those people.”
Slyboots looked at me. “Is Serena going to live with us?” she said.
Slyboots looked at me. “Is Serena going to live with us?” she asked.
“I suppose so,” I replied in surprise. “I have never asked her.”
“I guess so,” I replied in surprise. “I’ve never asked her.”
“You just go find out,” she said. “I guess she'll jar you.”
“You should just go find out,” she said. “I guess she'll surprise you.”
I fled up-stairs to the veranda. Serena was lying with half-shut eyes, and occasionally glancing up into the blue sky seen through the tree-tops.
I rushed upstairs to the veranda. Serena was lying there with her eyes half-closed, occasionally looking up at the blue sky visible through the tree branches.
Something told her I was coming, and without turning her head she said, “The hawk is around. Go warn Mona.”
Something told her I was on my way, and without turning her head she said, “The hawk is here. Go warn Mona.”
303I flew down-stairs. There was great talk on the farm of the intelligence of the St. Bernard, whereas we cats told her when the hawk was coming, and the birds told us.
303I rushed downstairs. There was a lot of talk on the farm about how smart the St. Bernard was, while us cats alerted her when the hawk was coming, and the birds warned us.
As I ran up to the barn I threw swift glances about me. The little birds knew. Wild sparrows, swallows, goldfinches, purple finches, robins, and ever so many other birds were all flying toward the west. The pigeons saw them, and they were high up in the air circling as swiftly as they could round and round the carriage-house, so the hawk could not drop on them from above. The hens didn't know yet, for Beauty and her brood were following Bobby, the tame pig, up and down the young orchard where he was rooting up worms. He wouldn't let any other hen and chickens get near him.
As I ran to the barn, I glanced around quickly. The little birds were aware. Wild sparrows, swallows, goldfinches, purple finches, robins, and so many other birds were all flying west. The pigeons noticed them and were circling high in the air as fast as they could around the carriage house, trying to avoid the hawk swooping down from above. The hens didn't know yet, as Beauty and her chicks were following Bobby, the pet pig, back and forth in the young orchard while he was digging up worms. He wouldn't let any other hens or chicks get close to him.
“Mona, Mona,” I mewed as I ran to the barn floor, “hawk! hawk!”
“Mona, Mona,” I called as I dashed to the barn floor, “hawk! hawk!”
Mona opened her great jaws and bellowed, “Bow! Wow!” as she ran from the barn to the house and then to the orchard.
Mona opened her big mouth and yelled, “Bow! Wow!” as she dashed from the barn to the house and then to the orchard.
Every creature understood her warning 304note, and she was not the only enemy the hawk had. There was a furious scolding and chattering from the pine trees beyond the orchard where a pair of crows had had a nest during the summer. They had seen the hawk, and they worried him till he passed by the front door of their nest where the young ones used to be.
Every creature got her warning, and she wasn’t the only enemy the hawk had. There was a loud scolding and chattering from the pine trees beyond the orchard where a pair of crows had built a nest during the summer. They had spotted the hawk and kept bothering him until he flew past the entrance of their nest where the young ones used to be. 304
He had a hard flight that morning. By the time he reached the farm, every chicken was hiding under bushes, or in the buckwheat, or under the veranda, or on the woodpile, and a pair of king-birds were nearly driving him crazy.
He had a tough flight that morning. By the time he got to the farm, every chicken was hiding under bushes, in the buckwheat, under the porch, or on the woodpile, and a pair of kingbirds were almost driving him insane.
Aunt Tabby had explained to me when I first came to the farm about these brave little birds, who are never frightened of a hawk and who do no harm, though they are often accused of eating too many bees. Aunt Tabby, who has watched them closely, says they kill a thousand noxious insects for every bee they eat.
Aunt Tabby explained to me when I first arrived at the farm about these brave little birds that aren’t scared of hawks and don’t cause any harm, even though they’re often blamed for eating too many bees. Aunt Tabby, who has observed them closely, says they eliminate a thousand harmful insects for every bee they eat.
Mr. Hawk flew away to the westward, but the little frightened birds were all scurrying ahead of him, and he would not be able to do 305much damage in that direction. As soon as I saw the last beat of his powerful wings, I ran back to Serena.
Mr. Hawk flew off to the west, but the little scared birds were all rushing ahead of him, and he wouldn’t be able to cause much trouble in that direction. As soon as I saw the last flap of his strong wings, I ran back to Serena.
“Oh, sister!” I said, “have you heard that we are soon going back to Boston?”
“Oh, sister!” I said, “have you heard that we’re going back to Boston soon?”
She turned her handsome eyes on me. “No, but I imagined the subject would soon be under discussion.”
She looked at me with her striking eyes. “No, but I thought we would be talking about that soon.”
“And are you going to live with the Denvilles?” I blurted out.
“And are you going to live with the Denvilles?” I blurted out.
She smiled half sadly. “No, Black-Face, I am going back to our parents.”
She smiled a little sadly. “No, Black-Face, I'm going back to our parents.”
“Oh, Serena!” I said, “I am much disappointed.”
“Oh, Serena!” I said, “I’m really disappointed.”
“That is nice in you, Black-Face, but I must do my duty. Our father and mother have missed me, and in thinking things over lately, I know I did wrong to leave them.”
“That’s nice of you, Black-Face, but I have to do my duty. Our dad and mom have missed me, and thinking things over lately, I realize I was wrong to leave them.”
I was so surprised that I did not say anything for a long time. Then I murmured, “You will come to see us sometimes.”
I was so shocked that I didn't say anything for a while. Then I whispered, "You will come to visit us sometimes."
“Oh! yes,” said Serena brightly. “We are close by.”
“Oh! yes,” said Serena cheerfully. “We're nearby.”
“Serena,” I said, “are you going back 306home because you want to, or because you ought to?”
“Serena,” I said, “are you going back 306 home because you want to, or because you have to?”
“The latter first, but I'll make it the former, before I'm done with it,” she said with a laugh.
“The latter first, but I’ll make it the former before I’m done with it,” she said with a laugh.
CHAPTER XX
Back in the city
Weeks more have passed, and now we are in the city. Life is so quiet and happy that I don't seem to have much to think over! We eat, sleep, have a good time, and, looking out the window at the snow and ice, pity the poor cats who have no comfortable homes. That is our only trouble—Slyboots and mine. She stood the journey back to the city remarkably well, and as the days go by we become firmer friends than ever. I even proposed a while ago to have her sleep in my bed, but she said, “Black-Face, you aren't half grown up. Us cats want our own bed and our own food-dish. Don't mix too much, or you'll fight. We're better friends apart.”
Weeks have gone by, and now we’re in the city. Life is so calm and happy that I don’t have much to think about! We eat, sleep, have fun, and while looking out the window at the snow and ice, we feel sorry for the poor cats without cozy homes. That’s our only worry—Slyboots and me. She handled the trip back to the city really well, and as the days pass, we’re becoming closer friends than ever. I even suggested a while ago that she sleep in my bed, but she said, “Black-Face, you’re not really grown up yet. Us cats like our own bed and our own food dish. Don’t mix too much, or you’ll end up fighting. We’re better friends apart.”
Mona laughed when I told her this, and said there was much truth in it. She and Dolly are both well, and enjoy long walks every day with Mr. and Mrs. Denville. Mona 308says it is all nonsense to say a dog can not be kept healthy in a city. Good food and plenty of exercise will keep animals in condition anywhere, unless the air is poisonous, and she says Boston air is as good as any air.
Mona laughed when I told her this and said there was a lot of truth to it. She and Dolly are both doing well and enjoy long walks every day with Mr. and Mrs. Denville. Mona 308 says it's total nonsense to claim that a dog can't be kept healthy in a city. Good food and plenty of exercise can keep animals in shape anywhere, unless the air is toxic, and she says the air in Boston is as good as any.
Little Mary is much brighter and better for her visit to the country; and her parents are planning to take her to the country again quite early next spring. Mr. Denville is going to have a furnace put into the farm-house, so that they won't feel the cold. Just now Mary and her mother are very busy getting a Christmas box ready for the farm.
Little Mary is much brighter and better after her visit to the countryside; and her parents are planning to take her back to the country again early next spring. Mr. Denville is going to have a furnace installed in the farmhouse, so they won't feel the cold. Right now, Mary and her mother are busy preparing a Christmas box for the farm.
Della and the boys almost broke their hearts when little Mary left them, and Slyboots and I are lost in admiration of the beautiful and useful presents that are going into the box for those children.
Della and the boys were nearly heartbroken when little Mary left them, and Slyboots and I are completely in awe of the beautiful and practical gifts that are being packed into the box for those kids.
With all their care for the human beings, for the Denvilles do much for the poor children in Boston, they do not forget the animals. The animal refuge where I was taken when I was a lost pussy, is to have a joyous Christmas. Mary is going to help decorate a Christmas tree for the cats, and the dogs 309are to have some new drinking-fountains, and a sum of money which will go to the rescue of suffering creatures who would otherwise perish in the streets.
With all their concern for people, the Denvilles do a lot for the poor kids in Boston, but they also care about animals. The animal shelter where I was taken when I was a lost little cat is going to have a joyful Christmas. Mary is going to help decorate a Christmas tree for the cats, and the dogs are getting some new drinking fountains, along with some money that will go towards rescuing suffering animals that would otherwise die in the streets. 309
Mrs. Denville says that if boys and girls are kind to cats and dogs and other creatures, they will be kinder to each other. She says we should all protect something weaker than ourselves.
Mrs. Denville says that if boys and girls are nice to cats and dogs and other animals, they will be nicer to each other. She says we should all look out for something weaker than ourselves.
As I lie on my cushion on the window-seat I watch the crowds hurrying across the Common and think this over. Suppose all the people were kind to each other, suppose all the cats, and dogs, and sparrows, and pigeons and squirrels on the Common were well-fed and happy, what a beautiful spot this Beacon Hill would be. Those people are not all kind. I can tell by their faces. If I were a human being, I would try to do something to make them smile on each other.
As I lie on my cushion on the window seat, I watch the crowds rushing across the Common and think about it. What if everyone was kind to each other? What if all the cats, dogs, sparrows, pigeons, and squirrels in the Common were well-fed and happy? What a beautiful place this Beacon Hill would be. Not everyone is kind. I can see it on their faces. If I were human, I would try to do something to make them smile at each other.
I am only a little cat, and all I can do is to be nice to Slyboots and the dogs, and the dear family in this house, and in my parents' house. Serena is the light of that home now. She is more beautiful than ever, and more 310dignified. No one here knows of her troubles in the country, and she is a leader in cat society on the Hill. My mother and father are so proud of her. She never tries them now by being affected or conceited. She says she doesn't want to go to the country again, but she is glad that she went this time.
I’m just a little cat, and all I can do is be nice to Slyboots, the dogs, and the lovely family in this house, as well as in my parents' house. Serena is the light of that home now. She’s more beautiful than ever and even more dignified. No one here knows about her troubles in the country, and she’s a leader in cat society on the Hill. My mom and dad are so proud of her. She doesn’t try to impress them anymore by being affected or vain. She says she doesn’t want to go back to the country again, but she’s glad she went this time.
The Denvilles had a great joke about her when she left them for her old home. They did not understand. Many things in the cat world are hidden from human beings. We suffer, and rejoice, and scheme and plan pretty much as the higher order of creation does. If only more people would take the trouble to study us. Serena says there is a whole book of cat psychology waiting for some one to open it and read aloud. Her theory is that all created things should work together, from kings to earth-worms. She says they were started to accomplish great things in unison, but some wicked people threw things out of joint. She is preparing a lecture on the subject for the Beacon Hill Angora Club. I am to have a ticket.
The Denvilles had a funny joke about her when she left to go back to her old home. They didn't get it. A lot of things in the cat world are hidden from humans. We suffer, rejoice, and plan just like the higher beings do. If only more people would take the time to really study us. Serena says there's a whole book on cat psychology waiting for someone to open and read out loud. Her theory is that everything created should work together, from kings to earthworms. She believes they were all meant to achieve great things in harmony, but some wicked people messed that up. She’s preparing a lecture on the topic for the Beacon Hill Angora Club. I’m getting a ticket.
I hope everybody in Boston is going to 311have a pleasant Christmas. That is a foolish wish, Slyboots says, for everybody can't—Well, then everybody that can, just as many as possible. Some day, I may have some more adventures to think out. Just now there's nothing to tell except that we haven't anything to tell, and we're all very happy and wish the whole world were the same.
I hope everyone in Boston has a great Christmas. Slyboots says that’s a silly wish since not everyone can—Well, then everyone who can, as many as possible. Someday, I might have more adventures to think about. Right now, there’s nothing to share except that we have nothing to share, and we’re all really happy and wish the whole world felt the same way.
Beautiful Joe's Paradise | $1.50 |
Pussy Black-Face | 1.50 |
'Tilda Jane | 1.50 |
'Tilda Jane's Orphans | 1.50 |
The Story of the Gravelys | 1.50 |
For His Country | .50 |
Nita: The Story of an Irish Setter | .50 |
Alpatok: The Story of an Eskimo Dog | .50 |
Each 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth, illustrated, per vol. | $1.50 |
THE LITTLE COLONEL STORIES
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL STORIES
Being three “Little Colonel” stories in the Cosy Corner Series, “The Little Colonel,” “Two Little Knights of Kentucky,” and “The Giant Scissors,” in a single volume.
Being three “Little Colonel” stories in the Cosy Corner Series, “The Little Colonel,” “Two Little Knights of Kentucky,” and “The Giant Scissors,” in one volume.
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOUSE PARTY
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOUSE PARTY
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOLIDAYS
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOLIDAYS
(Trademark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HERO
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HERO
THE LITTLE COLONEL AT BOARDING-SCHOOL
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL AT BOARDING-SCHOOL
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL IN ARIZONA
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL IN ARIZONA
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S CHRISTMAS VACATION
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S CHRISTMAS VACATION
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL, MAID OF HONOR
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL, MAID OF HONOR
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S KNIGHT COMES RIDING
(Trade Mark)
THE LITTLE COLONEL'S KNIGHT COMES RIDING
(Trade Mark)
MARY WARE: THE LITTLE COLONEL'S CHUM
(Trade Mark)
MARY WARE: THE LITTLE COLONEL'S FRIEND
(Trade Mark)
MARY WARE IN TEXAS
Mary Ware in Texas
MARY WARE'S PROMISED LAND
Mary Ware's Dreamland
These 12 volumes, boxed as a set, | $18.00 |
315THE LITTLE COLONEL
(Trade Mark)
315THE LITTLE COLONEL
(Trademark)
TWO LITTLE KNIGHTS OF KENTUCKY
TWO LITTLE KNIGHTS OF KENTUCKY
THE GIANT SCISSORS
THE HUGE SCISSORS
BIG BROTHER
Big Brother
Each one volume, cloth decorative, small quarto, | $1.25 |
New plates, handsomely illustrated with eight full-page drawings in color, and many marginal sketches.
New plates, beautifully illustrated with eight full-page colored drawings and several marginal sketches.
IN THE DESERT OF WAITING: The Legend of Camelback Mountain.
IN THE DESERT OF WAITING: The Legend of Camelback Mountain.
THE THREE WEAVERS: A Fairy Tale for Fathers and Mothers as Well as for Their Daughters.
THE THREE WEAVERS: A Fairy Tale for Parents and Their Daughters.
KEEPING TRYST
Secret meeting
THE LEGEND OF THE BLEEDING HEART
THE LEGEND OF THE BLEEDING HEART
THE RESCUE OF PRINCESS WINSOME: A Fairy Play for Old and Young.
THE RESCUE OF PRINCESS WINSOME: A Fairy Tale for Everyone.
THE JESTER'S SWORD
THE JOKER'S SWORD
Each one volume, tall 16mo, cloth decorative | $0.50 |
Paper boards | .35 |
There has been a constant demand for publication in separate form of these six stories which were originally included in six of the “Little Colonel” books.
There has been a steady demand for the publication of these six stories in a separate edition, which were originally part of six of the "Little Colonel" books.
JOEL: A BOY OF GALILEE: By Annie Fellows Johnston. Illustrated by L. J. Bridgman.
JOEL: A BOY OF GALILEE: By Annie Fellows Johnston. Illustrated by L. J. Bridgman.
New illustrated edition, uniform with the Little Colonel Books, 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative | $1.50 |
A story of the time of Christ, which is one of the author's best-known books.
A story set during the time of Christ, which is one of the author's most famous books.
316THE LITTLE COLONEL GOOD TIMES BOOK
316THE LITTLE COLONEL GOOD TIMES BOOK
Uniform in size with the Little Colonel Series | $1.50 |
Bound in white kid (morocco) and gold | 3.00 |
Cover design and decorations by Peter Verberg.
Cover design and decorations by Peter Verberg.
Published in response to many inquiries from readers of the Little Colonel books as to where they could obtain a “Good Times Book” such as Betty kept.
Published in response to numerous questions from readers of the Little Colonel books about where they could get a “Good Times Book” like the one Betty had.
THE LITTLE COLONEL DOLL BOOK
The Little Colonel Doll Book
Large quarto, boards | $1.50 |
A series of “Little Colonel” dolls. There are many of them and each has several changes of costume, so that the happy group can be appropriately clad for the rehearsal of any scene or incident in the series.
A collection of "Little Colonel" dolls. There are a lot of them, and each doll comes with several outfits, so the cheerful group can be dressed just right for rehearsing any scene or moment in the series.
ASA HOLMES; Or, At the Cross-Roads. By Annie Fellows Johnston.
ASA HOLMES; Or, At the Crossroads. By Annie Fellows Johnston.
With a frontispiece by Ernest Fosbery.
With a frontispiece by Ernest Fosbery.
Large 16mo, cloth, gilt top | $1.00 |
“'Asa Holmes; or, At the Cross-Roads' is the most delightful, most sympathetic and wholesome book that has been published in a long while.”—Boston Times.
“'Asa Holmes; or, At the Cross-Roads' is the most enjoyable, relatable, and uplifting book that has been published in a long time.”—Boston Times.
TRAVELERS FIVE: ALONG LIFE'S HIGHWAY. By Annie Fellows Johnston.
TRAVELERS FIVE: ALONG LIFE'S HIGHWAY. By Annie Fellows Johnston.
With an introduction by Bliss Carman, and a frontispiece by E. H. Garrett.
With an introduction by Bliss Carman and a frontispiece by E. H. Garrett.
Cloth decorative | $1.25 |
“Mrs. Johnston's ... are of the character that cause the mind to grow gravely meditative, the eyes to shine with tender mist, and the heart strings to stir to strange, sweet music of human sympathy.”—Los Angeles Graphic.
“Mrs. Johnston's ... make you think deeply, bring a tender shine to your eyes, and stir your heart with the warm, sweet sounds of human connection.”—Los Angeles Graphic.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS; Or, The Adventures of Henry Burns. By Ruel Perley Smith.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS; Or, The Adventures of Henry Burns. By Ruel Perley Smith.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
A story of a party of typical American lads, courageous, alert, and athletic, who spend a summer camping on an island off the Maine coast.
A story about a group of typical American guys—brave, sharp, and fit—who spend a summer camping on an island off the coast of Maine.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS AFLOAT; Or, The Prize Yacht Viking. By Ruel Perley Smith.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS AFLOAT; Or, The Prize Yacht Viking. By Ruel Perley Smith.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
This book is a continuation of the adventures of “The Rival Campers” on their prize yacht Viking.
This book continues the adventures of “The Rival Campers” on their prize yacht Viking.
317THE RIVAL CAMPERS ASHORE
The Rival Campers Ashore
By Ruel Perley Smith.
By Ruel Perley Smith.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
“As interesting ashore as when afloat.”—The Interior.
“As interesting on land as it is at sea.” —The Interior.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS AMONG THE OYSTER PIRATES; Or, Jack Harvey's Adventures. By Ruel Perley Smith.
THE RIVAL CAMPERS AMONG THE OYSTER PIRATES; Or, Jack Harvey's Adventures. By Ruel Perley Smith.
Illustrated | $1.50 |
“Just the type of book which is most popular with lads who are in their early teens.”—The Philadelphia Item.
“Just the kind of book that's super popular with guys in their early teens.”—The Philadelphia Item.
A TEXAS BLUE BONNET
A Texas bluebonnet
By Caroline Emilia Jacobs (Emilia Elliott).
By Caroline Emilia Jacobs (Emilia Elliott).
12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
“The book's heroine Blue Bonnet has the very finest kind of wholesome, honest lively girlishness and cannot but make friends with every one who meets her through the book as medium.”—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
“The book's heroine Blue Bonnet embodies a true sense of wholesome, genuine, and spirited girliness, making it impossible not to befriend everyone who encounters her throughout the story.” —Chicago Inter-Ocean.
BLUE BONNET'S RANCH PARTY
Blue Bonnet's Ranch Party
A Sequel to “A Texas Blue Bonnet.” By Caroline Elliott Jacobs and Edyth Ellerbeck Read.
A Sequel to “A Texas Blue Bonnet.” By Caroline Elliott Jacobs and Edyth Ellerbeck Reading.
12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
The new story begins where the first volume leaves off and takes Blue Bonnet and the “We Are Seven Club” to the ranch in Texas. The tables are completely turned: Blue Bonnet is here in her natural element, while her friends from Woodford have to learn the customs and traditions of another world.
The new story picks up right where the first volume ended and takes Blue Bonnet and the “We Are Seven Club” to a ranch in Texas. The roles are completely reversed: Blue Bonnet is in her comfort zone, while her friends from Woodford have to adapt to the customs and traditions of a different world.
THE GIRLS OF FRIENDLY TERRACE Or, Peggy Raymond's Success. By Harriet Lummis Smith.
THE GIRLS OF FRIENDLY TERRACE Or, Peggy Raymond's Achievement. By Harriet Lummis Smith.
12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
This is a book that will gladden the hearts of many girl readers because of its charming air of comradeship and reality. It is a very interesting group of girls who live on Friendly Terrace and their good times and other times are graphically related by the author, who shows a sympathetic knowledge of girl character.
This is a book that will delight many young female readers because of its lovely sense of friendship and authenticity. It features a really interesting group of girls living on Friendly Terrace, and their fun times and challenges are vividly portrayed by the author, who demonstrates a deep understanding of girl's personalities.
318PEGGY RAYMOND'S VACATION; Or, Friendly Terrace Transplanted.
318PEGGY RAYMOND'S VACATION; Or, Friendly Terrace Transferred.
A Sequel to “The Girls of Friendly Terrace.” By Harriet Lummis Smith.
A Sequel to “The Girls of Friendly Terrace.” By Harriet Lummis Smith.
Library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Readers who made the acquaintance of Peggy Raymond and her bevy of girl chums in “The Girls of Friendly Terrace” will be glad to continue the acquaintance of these attractive young folks.
Readers who got to know Peggy Raymond and her group of friends in “The Girls of Friendly Terrace” will be pleased to keep following these charming young people.
Several new characters are introduced, and one at least will prove a not unworthy rival of the favorites among the Terrace girls.
Several new characters are introduced, and at least one will turn out to be a formidable rival to the favorites among the Terrace girls.
Each, library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
ALMA AT HADLEY HALL
ALMA AT HADLEY HALL
“Miss Breitenbach is to be congratulated on having written such an appealing book for girls, and the girls are to be congratulated on having the privilege of reading it.”—The Detroit Free Press.
“Miss Breitenbach deserves congratulations for writing such an engaging book for girls, and the girls deserve congratulations for having the chance to read it.”—The Detroit Free Press.
ALMA'S SOPHOMORE YEAR
ALMA'S 10TH GRADE YEAR
“The characters are strongly drawn with a life-like realism, the incidents are well and progressively sequenced, and the action is so well timed that the interest never slackens.”—Boston Ideas.
“The characters are vividly portrayed with lifelike realism, the events are thoughtfully and gradually arranged, and the pacing of the action is so well executed that the interest never wavers.”—Boston Ideas.
THE SUNBRIDGE GIRLS AT SIX STAR RANCH. By Eleanor Stuart.
THE SUNBRIDGE GIRLS AT SIX STAR RANCH. By Eleanor Stewart.
Library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Any girl of any age who is fond of outdoor life will appreciate this fascinating tale of Genevieve Hartley's summer vacation house-party on a Texas ranch. Genevieve and her friends are real girls, the kind that one would like to have in one's own home, and there are a couple of manly boys introduced.
Any girl, no matter her age, who loves the outdoors will enjoy this captivating story of Genevieve Hartley's summer vacation house party at a Texas ranch. Genevieve and her friends are genuine girls, the kind you'd want to host in your own home, and there are also a few rugged boys featured.
319BEAUTIFUL JOE'S PARADISE; Or, The Island of Brotherly Love. A Sequel to “Beautiful Joe.”
319BEAUTIFUL JOE'S PARADISE; Or, The Island of Brotherly Love. A Sequel to “Beautiful Joe.”
By Marshall Saunders, author of “Beautiful Joe.”
By Marshall Saunders, author of “Beautiful Joe.”
One vol., library 12mo, cloth illustrated | $1.50 |
“This book revives the spirit of 'Beautiful Joe' capitally. It is fairly riotous with fun, and is about as unusual as anything in the animal book line that has seen the light.”—Philadelphia Item.
“This book brilliantly brings back the spirit of 'Beautiful Joe.' It's filled with fun and is one of the most unique titles in the animal book genre that has ever been published.”—Philadelphia Item.
'TILDA JANE. By Marshall Saunders.
'TILDA JANE. By Marshall Saunders.
One vol., 12mo, fully illustrated, cloth decorative | $1.50 |
“It is one of those exquisitely simple and truthful books that win and charm the reader, and I did not put it down until I had finished it—honest! And I am sure that every one, young or old, who reads will be proud and happy to make the acquaintance of the delicious waif.
“It’s one of those beautifully simple and honest books that captivate and delight the reader, and I couldn’t put it down until I finished it—really! I’m sure that everyone, young or old, who reads it will feel proud and happy to meet the lovely little orphan.”
“I cannot think of any better book for children than this. I commend it unreservedly.”—Cyrus T. Brady.
“I can’t think of a better book for kids than this. I highly recommend it.” —Cyrus T. Brady.
'TILDA JANE'S ORPHANS. A Sequel to “'Tilda Jane.” By Marshall Saunders.
'TILDA JANE'S ORPHANS. A Sequel to “'Tilda Jane.” By Marshall Saunders.
One vol., 12mo, fully illustrated, cloth decorative | $1.50 |
'Tilda Jane is the same original, delightful girl, and as fond of her animal pets as ever.
'Tilda Jane is still the same original, charming girl, and just as fond of her animal pets as always.
“There is so much to this story that it is almost a novel—in fact it is better than many novels, although written for only young people. Compared with much of to-day's juveniles it is quite a superior book.”—Chicago Tribune.
“There is so much to this story that it feels like a novel—actually, it's better than many novels, even though it was written for young people. Compared to a lot of today's children's books, it stands out as a much better read.”—Chicago Tribune.
THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS. By Marshall Saunders, author of “Beautiful Joe's Paradise,” “'Tilda Jane,” etc.
THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS. By Marshall Saunders, author of “Beautiful Joe's Paradise,” “'Tilda Jane,” etc.
Library 12mo, cloth decorative. Illustrated by E. B. Barry | $1.50 |
Here we have the haps and mishaps, the trials and triumphs, of a delightful New England family.
Here we have the ups and downs, the challenges and victories, of a charming New England family.
PUSSY BLACK-FACE. By Marshall Saunders, author of “'Tilda Jane,” “'Tilda Jane's Orphans,” etc.
PUSSY BLACK-FACE. By Marshall Saunders, author of “'Tilda Jane,” “'Tilda Jane's Orphans,” etc.
Library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
This is a delightful little story of animal life, written in this author's best vein, dealing especially with Pussy Black-Face, a little Beacon Street (Boston) kitten, who is the narrator.
This is a charming little story about animal life, written in this author's finest style, focusing particularly on Pussy Black-Face, a small kitten from Beacon Street (Boston), who tells the story.
Each, large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
FAMOUS CAVALRY LEADERS
Famous cavalry leaders
Biographical sketches, with anecdotes and reminiscences, of the heroes of history who were leaders of cavalry.
Biographical sketches, including stories and memories, of the historical heroes who were cavalry leaders.
“More of such books should be written, books that acquaint young readers with historical personages in a pleasant informal way.”—N. Y. Sun.
“More books like this should be written, ones that introduce young readers to historical figures in a fun and casual way.” —N. Y. Sun.
FAMOUS INDIAN CHIEFS
Famous Indian Leaders
In this book Mr. Johnston gives interesting sketches of the Indian braves who have figured with prominence in the history of our own land.
In this book, Mr. Johnston shares engaging profiles of the Native American warriors who have played significant roles in the history of our country.
FAMOUS PRIVATEERSMEN AND ADVENTURERS OF THE SEA
Famous Pirates and Sea Adventurers
In this volume Mr. Johnston tells interesting stories about the famous sailors of fortune.
In this book, Mr. Johnston shares captivating stories about the legendary fortune-seeking sailors.
FAMOUS SCOUTS
Famous Scouts
“It is the kind of a book that will have a great fascination for boys and young men and while it entertains them it will also present valuable information in regard to those who have left their impress upon the history of the country.”—The New London Day.
“It’s the kind of book that will really appeal to boys and young men, and while it entertains them, it will also provide valuable information about those who have made their mark on the country’s history.”—The New London Day.
FAMOUS FRONTIERSMEN AND HEROES OF THE BORDER
FAMOUS FRONTIERSMEN AND HEROES OF THE BORDER
This book is devoted to a description of the adventurous lives and stirring experiences of many pioneer heroes who were prominently identified with the opening of the great west.
This book focuses on the adventurous lives and exciting experiences of many pioneering heroes who played a key role in the exploration of the American West.
RALPH SOMERBY AT PANAMA
RALPH SOMERBY IN PANAMA
By Forbes Lindsay.
By Forbes Lindsay.
Large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Real buccaneers who overran the Spanish main, and adventurers who figured prominently in the sack of Panama, all enter into the life of Ralph Somerby, a young English lad, on his way to the colony in Jamaica. After a year of wandering and adventure he covers the route of the present Panama Canal.
Real pirates who took over the Spanish Main, and adventurers who played key roles in the looting of Panama, all become part of the life of Ralph Somerby, a young English guy, on his journey to the colony in Jamaica. After a year of wandering and adventure, he travels the route of the current Panama Canal.
321THE DOCTOR'S LITTLE GIRL
321THE DOCTOR'S DAUGHTER
By Marion Ames Taggart.
By Marion Ames Taggart.
One vol., library 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
A thoroughly enjoyable tale of a little girl and her comrade father, written in a delightful vein of sympathetic comprehension of the child's point of view.
A completely enjoyable story about a little girl and her devoted father, written with a charming understanding of the child's perspective.
“The characters are strongly drawn with a life-like realism, the incidents are well and progressively sequenced, and the action is so well timed that the interest never slackens.”—Boston Ideas.
“The characters are vividly portrayed with a realistic quality, the events are well-organized and flow smoothly, and the pacing of the action is so well executed that the interest never fades.”—Boston Ideas.
SWEET NANCY
SWEET NANCY
The Further Adventures of the Doctor's Little Girl. By Marion Ames Taggart.
The Ongoing Adventures of the Doctor's Little Girl. By Marion Ames Taggart.
One vol., library 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
In the new book, the author tells how Nancy becomes in fact “the doctor's assistant,” and continues to shed happiness around her.
In the new book, the author shares how Nancy becomes "the doctor's assistant" and keeps spreading joy all around her.
NANCY, THE DOCTOR'S LITTLE PARTNER
NANCY, THE DOCTOR'S YOUNG PARTNER
By Marion Ames Taggart.
By Marion Ames Taggart.
One vol., library 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
In Nancy Porter, Miss Taggart has created one of the most lovable child characters in recent years. In the new story she is the same bright and cheerful little maid.
In Nancy Porter, Miss Taggart has created one of the most lovable child characters in recent years. In the new story, she is still the same bright and cheerful little girl.
NANCY PORTER'S OPPORTUNITY
NANCY PORTER'S CHANCE
By Marion Ames Taggart.
By Marion Ames Taggart.
One vol., library 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
Already as the “doctor's partner” Nancy Porter has won the affection of her readers, and in the same lovable manner she continues in the new book to press the keynotes of optimism and good-will.
Already as the “doctor's partner,” Nancy Porter has won the affection of her readers, and she continues in the same lovable way in the new book to emphasize the themes of optimism and goodwill.
BORN TO THE BLUE
BORN TO THE BLUE
By Florence Kimball Russel.
By Florence Kimball Russel.
12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.25 |
The atmosphere of army life on the plains breathes on every page of this delightful tale. The boy is the son of a captain of U. S. cavalry stationed at a frontier post in the days when our regulars earned the gratitude of a nation.
The vibe of army life on the plains comes through on every page of this charming story. The boy is the son of a U.S. cavalry captain stationed at a frontier post during the time when our soldiers earned the nation's gratitude.
322IN WEST POINT GRAY
IN WEST POINT GREY
By Florence Kimball Russel.
By Florence Kimball Russel.
12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
“Singularly enough one of the best books of the year for boys is written by a woman and deals with life at West Point. The presentment of life in the famous military academy whence so many heroes have graduated is realistic and enjoyable.”—New York Sun.
“Interestingly, one of the best books of the year for boys is written by a woman and focuses on life at West Point. The depiction of life in the renowned military academy that has produced so many heroes is both realistic and enjoyable.”—New York Sun.
THE SANDMAN: HIS FARM STORIES
THE SANDMAN: HIS FARM TALES
By William J. Hopkins. With fifty illustrations by Ada Clendenin Williamson.
By William J. Hopkins. Featuring fifty illustrations by Ada Clendenin Williamson.
Large 12mo, decorative cover | $1.50 |
“An amusing, original book, written for the benefit of very small children. It should be one of the most popular of the year's books for reading to small children.”—Buffalo Express.
“An entertaining, unique book, designed for the enjoyment of very young children. It’s bound to be one of the most popular books of the year for reading to little ones.”—Buffalo Express.
THE SANDMAN: MORE FARM STORIES
THE SANDMAN: MORE FARM TALES
By William J. Hopkins.
By William J. Hopkins.
Large 12mo, decorative cover, fully illustrated | $1.50 |
Mr. Hopkins's first essay at bedtime stories met with such approval that this second book of “Sandman” tales was issued for scores of eager children. Life on the farm, and out-of-doors, is portrayed in his inimitable manner.
Mr. Hopkins's first attempt at bedtime stories received such positive feedback that this second book of “Sandman” tales was released for countless eager kids. Life on the farm and outdoors is depicted in his unique style.
THE SANDMAN: HIS SHIP STORIES
THE SANDMAN: HIS SHIP TALES
By William J. Hopkins, author of “The Sandman: His Farm Stories,” etc.
By William J. Hopkins, author of “The Sandman: His Farm Stories,” etc.
Large 12mo, decorative cover, fully illustrated | $1.50 |
“Children call for these stories over and over again.”—Chicago Evening Post.
“Kids ask for these stories again and again.” — Chicago Evening Post.
THE SANDMAN: HIS SEA STORIES
THE SANDMAN: HIS OCEAN TALES
By William J. Hopkins.
By William J. Hopkins.
Large 12mo, decorative cover, fully illustrated | $1.50 |
Each year adds to the popularity of this unique series of stories to be read to the little ones at bed time and at other times.
Each year increases the popularity of this unique series of stories to be read to kids at bedtime and at other times.
Each, 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.25 |
THE PIONEER BOYS OF THE OHIO; Or, Clearing the Wilderness.
THE PIONEER BOYS OF THE OHIO; Or, Clearing the Wild.
Boys will follow with ever increasing interest the fortunes of Bob and Sandy Armstrong in their hunting and trapping expeditions, and in their adventures with the Indians.
Boys will follow with growing interest the adventures of Bob and Sandy Armstrong in their hunting and trapping trips, as well as their experiences with the Indians.
THE PIONEER BOYS ON THE GREAT LAKES; Or, On the Trail of the Iroquois.
THE PIONEER BOYS ON THE GREAT LAKES; Or, Following the Iroquois Trail.
In this story are introduced all of the principal characters of the first volume, and Bob and Sandy learn much of life in the open from the French trappers and coureurs du bois.
In this story, all the main characters of the first volume are introduced, and Bob and Sandy learn a lot about life outdoors from the French trappers and woodland runners.
THE PIONEER BOYS OF THE MISSISSIPPI; Or, The Homestead in the Wilderness.
THE PIONEER BOYS OF THE MISSISSIPPI; Or, The Homestead in the Wild.
Telling of how the Armstrong family decides to move farther west after an awful flood on the Ohio, and how they travelled to the great “Father of Waters” and settled on its banks, and of how the pioneer boys had many adventures both with wild animals and with the crafty Indians.
Telling the story of how the Armstrong family decides to move further west after a terrible flood on the Ohio, how they traveled to the great "Father of Waters," and settled on its banks, and how the pioneer boys had many adventures with wild animals and clever Indians.
HAWK: THE YOUNG OSAGE
HAWK: THE YOUNG OSAGE
By C. H. Robinson.
By C. H. Robinson.
One vol., cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
A fine story of North American Indians. The story begins when Hawk is a papoose and follows him until he is finally made chief of his tribe.
A great story about North American Indians. The story starts when Hawk is a baby and follows him until he eventually becomes the chief of his tribe.
THE YOUNG APPRENTICE; Or, Allan West's Chum.
THE YOUNG APPRENTICE; Or, Allan West's Pal.
By Burton E. Stevenson.
By Burton E. Stevenson.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
In this book Mr. Stevenson takes up a new branch of railroading, namely, the work of the “Shops.”
In this book, Mr. Stevenson explores a new aspect of railroading, specifically the operations of the “Shops.”
324THE YOUNG SECTION-HAND; Or, The Adventures of Allan West. By Burton E. Stevenson.
324THE YOUNG SECTION-HAND; Or, The Adventures of Allan West. By Burton E. Stevenson.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Mr. Stevenson's hero is a manly lad of sixteen, who is given a chance as a section-hand on a big Western railroad, and whose experiences are as real as they are thrilling.
Mr. Stevenson's hero is a strong young man of sixteen, who gets a job as a section-hand on a major Western railroad, and whose experiences are just as authentic as they are exciting.
THE YOUNG TRAIN DISPATCHER. By Burton E. Stevenson.
THE YOUNG TRAIN DISPATCHER. By Burton E. Stevenson.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
“A better book for boys has never left an American press.”—Springfield Union.
“A better book for boys has never come from an American press.”—Springfield Union.
THE YOUNG TRAIN MASTER. By Burton E. Stevenson.
THE YOUNG TRAIN MASTER. By Burton E. Stevenson.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
“Nothing better in the way of a book of adventure for boys.”—Boston Herald.
“There's no better adventure book for boys.” —Boston Herald.
CAPTAIN JACK LORIMER. By Winn Standish.
CAPTAIN JACK LORIMER. By Winn Standish.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Jack is a fine example of the American high-school boy.
Jack is a great example of the typical American high school boy.
JACK LORIMER'S CHAMPIONS; Or, Sports on Land and Lake. By Winn Standish.
JACK LORIMER'S CHAMPIONS; Or, Sports on Land and Water. By Winn Standish.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
“It is exactly the sort of book to give a boy interested in athletics.”—Chicago Tribune.
“It’s exactly the type of book to give to a boy who’s into sports.”—Chicago Tribune.
JACK LORIMER'S HOLIDAYS; Or, Millvale High in Camp. By Winn Standish.
JACK LORIMER'S HOLIDAYS; Or, Millvale High at Camp. By Winn Standish.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
Full of just the kind of fun, sports and adventure to excite the healthy minded youngster to emulation.
Full of the kind of fun, sports, and adventure that will inspire healthy-minded kids to get involved.
JACK LORIMER'S SUBSTITUTE: Or, The Acting Captain of the Team. By Winn Standish.
JACK LORIMER'S SUBSTITUTE: Or, The Acting Captain of the Team. By Winn Standish.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
On the sporting side, this book takes up football, wrestling, and tobogganing.
On the sports side, this book covers football, wrestling, and sledding.
JACK LORIMER, FRESHMAN. By Winn Standish.
JACK LORIMER, FRESHMAN. By Winn Standish.
Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated | $1.50 |
This book is typical of the American college boys' life and is a lively story.
This book captures the typical life of American college guys and tells an engaging story.
325GABRIEL AND THE HOUR BOOK
Gabriel and the Hour Book
By Evaleen Stein.
By Evaleen Stein.
Small quarto, cloth decorative, illustrated and decorated in colors by Adelaide Everhart | $1.00 |
Gabriel was a loving, patient, little French lad, who assisted the monks in the long ago days, when all the books were written and illuminated by hand, in the monasteries.
Gabriel was a caring, patient little French boy who helped the monks back in the days when all the books were written and illustrated by hand in the monasteries.
“No works in juvenile fiction contain so many of the elements that stir the hearts of children and grown-ups as well as do the stories so admirably told by this author.”—Louisville Daily Courier.
“No works in children's fiction contain so many of the elements that touch the hearts of both kids and adults as the stories beautifully told by this author.” —Louisville Daily Courier.
A LITTLE SHEPHERD OF PROVENCE
A Young Shepherd of Provence
By Evaleen Stein.
By Evaleen Stein.
Cloth, 12mo, illustrated by Diantha H. Marlowe | $1.25 |
“The story should be one of the influences in the life of every child to whom good stories can be made to appeal.”—Public Ledger.
“The story should be one of the influences in the life of every child who can be drawn to good stories.”—Public Ledger.
THE LITTLE COUNT OF NORMANDY
THE YOUNG COUNT OF NORMANDY
By Evaleen Stein.
By Evaleen Stein.
Cloth, 12mo, illustrated by John Goss | $1.25 |
“This touching and pleasing story is told with a wealth of interest coupled with enlivening descriptions of the country where its scenes are laid and of the people thereof.”—Wilmington Every Evening.
“This heartwarming and enjoyable story is told with plenty of intrigue along with vibrant descriptions of the setting and its people.”—Wilmington Every Evening.
ALYS-ALL-ALONE
ALYS-ALL-ALONE
By Una Macdonald.
By Una Macdonald.
Cloth, 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
“This is a most delightful, well-written, heart-stirring, happy ending story, which will gladden the heart of many a reader.”—Scranton Times.
“This is a wonderfully engaging, well-crafted, emotional, happy-ending story that will bring joy to the hearts of many readers.”—Scranton Times.
ALYS IN HAPPYLAND. A Sequel to “Alys-All Alone.” By Una Macdonald.
ALYS IN HAPPYLAND. A Sequel to “Alys-All Alone.” By Una Macdonald.
Cloth, 12mo, illustrated | $1.50 |
“The book is written with that taste and charm that prepare younger readers for the appreciation of good literature when they are older.”—Chicago Tribune.
“The book is written with a style and charm that get younger readers ready to appreciate good literature when they're older.” —Chicago Tribune.
The publishers have concluded that a companion series to “The Little Cousin Series,” giving the every-day child life of ancient times will meet with approval, and like the other series will be welcomed by the children as well as by their elders. The volumes of this new series are accurate both historically and in the description of every-day life of the time, as well as interesting to the child.
The publishers have decided that a companion series to “The Little Cousin Series,” showcasing the everyday life of ancient times, will be well-received and, like the other series, will be appreciated by both children and adults. The books in this new series are historically accurate and provide a vivid depiction of daily life from that time, while also being engaging for kids.
Small 12mo, cloth, illustrated | 60c |
OUR LITTLE ROMAN COUSIN OF LONG AGO
OUR LITTLE ROMAN COUSIN OF LONG AGO
By Julia Darrow Cowles.
By Julia Darrow Cowles.
OUR LITTLE ATHENIAN COUSIN OF LONG AGO
OUR LITTLE ATHENIAN COUSIN FROM LONG AGO
By Julia Darrow Cowles.
By Julia Darrow Cowles.
Each, one volume, cloth decorated, illustrated | $1.25 |
“An original idea cleverly carried out. The volumes afford the best kind of entertainment; and the little girl heroine of them all will find friends in the girls of every part of the country. No juveniles can be commended more heartily.”—St. Louis Globe-Democrat.
“An original idea executed really well. The books provide the best kind of entertainment, and the little girl heroine will connect with girls from all over the country. No children's books deserve more praise.”—St. Louis Globe-Democrat.
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
- Silently corrected typographical errors.
- Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!